nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n be_v bear_v ephes_n 1.4_o as_o he_o choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o immaculate_a in_o his_o sight_n in_o charity_n and_o v._o 13.14_o in_o who_o you_o also_o when_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n in_o which_o also_o believe_v you_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o inheritance_n this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o we_o and_o so_o we_o be_v the_o creditor_n the_o pledge_n must_v remain_v with_o we_o and_o sign_v signifi_v a_o thing_n both_o permanent_a and_o intrinsical_v like_o to_o this_o we_o read_v ephes_n 4.23.24_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o according_a to_o god_n be_v create_v in_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o v._o 30._o contristate_n not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o which_o you_o be_v sign_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o 2._o cor_n 1.21_o he_o that_o anoint_v we_o god_n who_o also_o have_v seal_v we_o give_v the_o pledge_n of_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n death_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n life_n everlasting_a in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n rom._n 8.14_o whosoever_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o cor_n 3.16.17_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o you_o be_v 2._o cor_n 6.16_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n say_v because_o i_o will_v dwell_v and_o walk_v in_o they_o ephes_n 2.21.22_o in_o who_o all_o building_n frame_v together_o grow_v into_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o our_o lord_n in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o into_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o timoth_n 1.14_o keep_v the_o good_a depositum_fw-la by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o us._n joan_n 6.57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o the_o same_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o life_n signifyes_n a_o intrinsical_v permanent_a thing_n xliv_o to_o these_o authoritye_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o clear_o prove_v that_o just_a man_n be_v such_o by_o a_o gift_n inherent_a and_o not_o due_a to_o nature_n but_o supernatural_a we_o may_v add_v convince_a reason_n ground_v in_o principle_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v my_o purpose_n to_o treat_v this_o matter_n at_o large_a but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o one_o take_v from_o the_o many_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v and_o many_o more_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o this_o manner_n god_n concurre_v to_o certain_a action_n v._n g._n believe_v hope_v &c._n &c._n with_o a_o particular_a influence_n above_o the_o natural_a exigence_n of_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o such_o action_n be_v both_o good_a and_o supernatural_a good_a because_o it_o be_v impiety_n to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v or_o can_v by_o special_a motion_n produce_v a_o ill_a and_o sinful_a action_n supernatural_a because_o no_o natural_a cause_n alone_o can_v produce_v they_o nor_o have_v any_o natural_a exigence_n that_o they_o be_v produce_v by_o some_o more_o high_a and_o powerful_a cause_n as_o though_o our_o soul_n can_v be_v produce_v by_o any_o natural_a cause_n or_o agent_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o exigence_n in_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v create_v by_o god_n when_o sufficient_a disposition_n be_v preexistent_a in_o the_o body_n now_o it_o be_v once_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v good_a and_o supernatural_a action_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v in_o our_o soul_n some_o supernatural_a power_n or_o faculty_n as_o connaturall_a principle_n or_o cause_n of_o such_o action_n therefore_o such_o power_n must_v be_v grant_v as_o in_o themselves_o be_v supernatural_a and_o absolute_o good_a without_o any_o tincture_n or_o stain_n or_o inclination_n to_o sinfulness_n which_o sequeles_a be_v so_o clear_a that_o protestant_n not_o deny_v they_o but_o grant_v at_o least_o the_o supernatural_a habit_n of_o the_o three_o theological_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o present_a purpose_n though_o i_o know_v not_o any_o general_a ground_n or_o doctrine_n of_o they_o for_o which_o they_o do_v or_o must_v deny_v the_o supernatural_a infuse_a habit_n of_o moral_a virtue_n but_o they_o deny_v that_o either_o by_o these_o or_o any_o other_o quality_n or_o gift_n we_o be_v just_a in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o we_o do_v not_o still_o remain_v stain_v with_o habitual_a deadly_a sin_n which_o heresy_n be_v clear_o confute_v by_o the_o eulogium_n of_o the_o father_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a section_n xlv_o for_o if_o deadly_a sin_n still_o remain_v how_o do_v grace_n take_v away_o the_o rust_n of_o sin_n make_v the_o soul_n resplendent_a whiten_v it_o enlighten_v and_o make_v we_o like_a to_o god_n be_v it_o the_o beauty_n and_o brightness_n of_o our_o mind_n the_o picture_n and_o image_n of_o god_n the_o garment_n of_o heavenly_a beauty_n purity_n derive_v from_o christ_n the_o first_o steal_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n the_o mark_n of_o god_n since_o deadly_a sin_n be_v of_o a_o direct_a opposite_a nature_n and_o produce_v contrary_a effect_n xlvi_o how_o shall_v holy_a scripture_n be_v verify_v in_o say_v that_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o shall_v be_v make_v just_a if_o we_o remain_v true_o sinner_n by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n but_o not_o true_o just_a by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n who_o merit_v for_o we_o justice_n and_o grace_n how_o be_v it_o true_a that_o if_o in_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o death_n reign_v by_o one_o much_o more_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o donation_n and_o of_o justice_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o sin_n remain_v death_n also_o remain_v with_o which_o life_n can_v reign_v how_o can_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v we_o while_o we_o persist_v in_o sin_n how_o can_v he_o abide_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o in_o who_o sin_n and_o satan_n abide_v how_o can_v faith_n work_v by_o charity_n in_o he_o who_o be_v voluntary_o possesd_v by_o deadly_a sin_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o charity_n who_o inseparable_a effect_n be_v effectual_o to_o detest_v all_o mortal_a sin_n how_o be_v he_o a_o new_a creature_n who_o be_v in_o state_n of_o sin_n which_o alone_o make_v one_o a_o child_n of_o adam_n or_o the_o old_a man_n not_o of_o christ_n how_o do_v he_o cleave_v to_o god_n and_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o who_o cleave_v to_o sin_n and_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o it_o unless_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o blaspheme_v and_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o how_o can_v he_o who_o abide_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o bear_v much_o fruit_n if_o joint_o he_o abide_v in_o sin_n and_o sin_n in_o he_o yea_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n that_o sin_n still_o abide_v in_o man_n these_o heretic_n teach_v that_o all_o our_o work_n or_o fruit_n be_v deadly_a sin_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v fruit_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o and_o how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o that_o say_n 1._o joan._n 3.9_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n commit_v not_o sin_n because_o his_o seed_n abide_v in_o he_o see_v sin_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n abide_v in_o he_o or_o how_o do_v the_o continual_a breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n agree_v with_o what_o be_v say_v v._o 24._o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n abide_v in_o he_o how_o can_v regeneration_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v upon_o we_o abundant_o stand_v with_o deadly_a sin_n which_o be_v directy_a opposite_a to_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n how_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o pledge_v of_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n together_o with_o the_o seal_n and_o pledge_v of_o the_o devil_n how_o can_v the_o unction_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o in_o company_n of_o deadly_a sin_n how_o be_v man_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n while_o they_o remain_v in_o sin_n which_o be_v most_o opposite_a to_o god_n and_o all_o the_o divine_a perfection_n how_o can_v we_o be_v call_v friend_n be_v deadly_a
also_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n by_o be_v record_v by_o s._n luke_n who_o you_o allege_v and_o so_o if_o your_o false_a assertion_n be_v true_a we_o be_v as_o sure_o that_o they_o hold_v a_o error_n as_o that_o they_o deliver_v any_o truth_n because_o we_o believe_v both_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o scripture_n yea_o according_o to_o your_o doctrine_n relate_v above_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n deliver_v therein_o one_o of_o which_o you_o affirm_v to_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v err_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o err_v and_o yet_o may_v deny_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o relate_v that_o error_n god_n i_o say_v can_v in_o his_o holy_a providence_n be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v with_o certainty_n the_o writing_n of_o those_o who_o we_o believe_v to_o have_v err_v and_o yet_o for_o who_o infallibility_n we_o believe_v those_o very_a writing_n to_o be_v infallible_a for_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o infallible_a because_o they_o write_v scripture_n but_o we_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o by_o divine_a mean_n even_o before_o they_o write_v any_o scripture_n immediate_a prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o worthy_a of_o all_o credit_n and_o so_o mediate_v those_o same_o mean_n prove_v their_o writing_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a we_o can_v not_o believe_v any_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a if_o we_o do_v think_v it_o deliver_v any_o one_o point_n contrary_a to_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o can_v we_o certain_o believe_v the_o apostle_n in_o other_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o once_o yield_v they_o to_o have_v err_v and_o contradict_v truth_n in_o any_o one_o 32._o the_o second_o condition_n require_v by_o you_o for_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v neither_o false_a nor_o uncertain_a be_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o as_o a_o certain_a divine_a truth_n this_o also_o be_v a_o source_n of_o uncertaintye_n for_o scripture_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o declare_v express_o or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la whether_o the_o writer_n thereof_o intend_v to_o deliver_v this_o or_o that_o as_o a_o certain_a divine_a truth_n and_o though_o they_o have_v do_v so_o yet_o if_o their_o infallibility_n be_v not_o universal_a we_o can_v not_o believe_v they_o with_o certainty_n in_o that_o declaration_n and_o if_o their_o infallibility_n be_v universal_a we_o must_v believe_v they_o though_o they_o use_v no_o such_o expression_n of_o a_o certain_a divine_a truth_n hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o veritye_n contain_v in_o it_o though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v but_o natural_a truth_n be_v reveal_v or_o testify_v by_o god_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n grow_v to_o be_v both_o certain_a and_o divine_a as_o invest_v with_o the_o supernatural_a divine_a testimony_n now_o if_o some_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n as_o certain_a divine_a truth_n other_o not_o you_o make_v scripture_n a_fw-mi aggregate_v of_o different_a kind_n of_o truth_n without_o be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o infallible_a certain_a general_a rule_n and_o not_o only_o some_o probable_a conjecture_n of_o your_o own_o to_o know_v positive_o and_o certain_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o one_o kind_n and_o when_o of_o another_o which_o yet_o in_o your_o ground_n be_v necessary_a for_o give_v we_o assurance_n whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v entire_o true_a and_o in_o no_o part_n false_a or_o uncertain_a for_o if_o that_o condition_n of_o deliver_v a_o certain_a divine_a truth_n do_v not_o subsist_v we_o have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o so_o we_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o content_n of_o scripture_n 33._o the_o three_o condition_n which_o you_o require_v for_o our_o assurance_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v entire_o true_a be_v that_o it_o have_v the_o attestation_n of_o divine_a miracle_n which_o either_o discredit_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o most_o of_o the_o ueritye_n contain_v in_o they_o or_o else_o confute_v your_o onwe_n doctrine_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n for_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o every_o particular_a truth_n which_o they_o preach_v must_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n you_o disoblige_v man_n from_o believe_v innumerable_a point_n of_o scripture_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v so_o particular_o confirm_v yea_o we_o have_v no_o proof_n from_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v ever_o direct_o and_o immediate_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o upon_o this_o ground_n all_o the_o pretend_a religion_n of_o protestant_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a bible_n and_o truth_n contain_v therein_o depend_v if_o your_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o belief_n of_o every_o particular_a truth_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v or_o write_v that_o by_o miracle_n sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o other_o undoubted_a argument_n they_o approve_a themselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o general_a that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n in_o all_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n than_o you_o can_v maintain_v that_o s._n peter_n who_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n to_o prove_v himself_o a_o man_n send_v from_o and_o approve_v by_o god_n do_v err_v in_o that_o particular_a main_n article_n about_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o gentile_n or_o if_o he_o can_v err_v in_o that_o we_o can_v believe_v his_o word_n or_o write_v in_o many_o other_o point_v not_o confirm_v in_o particular_a by_o miracle_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o other_o apostle_n preacher_n and_o canonical_a writer_n last_o i_o confute_v these_o your_o error_n by_o your_o own_o word_n pag._n 290._o n._n 88_o to_o speak_v proper_o not_o any_o set_v know_v company_n of_o man_n be_v secure_v that_o though_o they_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o avoid_v error_n yet_o certain_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n of_o faith_n but_o you_o say_v pag._n 114._o n._n 155._o the_o apostle_n person_n while_o they_o be_v live_v be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o pag._n 60._o n._n 17._o that_o none_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v judge_n but_o he_o that_o be_v infallible_a therefore_o according_a to_o you_o we_o must_v infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v secure_v not_o to_o err_v though_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o avoid_v error_n and_o consequent_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v by_o inadvertence_n or_o prejudice_n or_o by_o any_o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o avoid_v error_n beside_o pag._n 146._o n._n 34._o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n efficaciter_fw-la the_o church_n be_v lead_v also_o into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o apostle_n writing_n sufficienter_fw-la how_o then_o can_v the_o apostle_n actual_o fall_v into_o any_o error_n see_v they_o be_v efficaciter_fw-la led_z into_o all_o truth_n and_o yet_o again_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o and_o say_v pag_n 177._o n._n 77._o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n not_o that_o this_o quality_n be_v inseparable_a from_o their_o person_n but_o because_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o be_v so_o for_o if_o they_o must_v have_v be_v so_o of_o necessity_n and_o can_v not_o have_v be_v otherwise_o in_o vain_a have_v he_o put_v they_o in_o fear_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savour_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v so_o what_o certainty_n can_v we_o have_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o apostle_n do_v not_o err_v see_v they_o may_v err_v 34._o your_o objection_n be_v easy_o answer_v s._n peter_n himself_o never_o doubt_v whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n neither_o can_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o 11._o and_o 12._o of_o the_o act_n as_o you_o pretend_v pag._n 137._o n._n 21._o the_o vision_n record_v in_o those_o chapter_n as_o exhibit_v to_o s._n peter_n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n not_o of_o all_o christian_n but_o of_o convert_a jew_n who_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o converse_v with_o gentile_n as_o be_v evident_a chap._n 11._o v._o 2.3_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o be_v jew_n make_v christian_n reason_v against_o he_o say_v why_o do_v thou_o enter_v into_o man_n uncircumcised_a
his_o four_o chapter_n pag_n 788._o chap_n 14._o the_o answer_n to_o his_o five_o chapter_n about_o schism_n pag_n 846._o chap_n 15._o the_o answer_n to_o his_o six_o chapter_n about_o heresy_n pag_n 884._o chap_n 16._o the_o answer_n to_o his_o seven_o chapter_n that_o protestant_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o charity_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o themselves_o to_o reunite_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n pag_n 932._o touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a grace_n for_o all_o work_n of_o christian_a piety_n i._o the_o necessity_n i_o find_v of_o premisinge_v this_o introduction_n give_v i_o just_a cause_n to_o begin_v with_o those_o sad_a passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n c._n 9.1_o who_o will_v give_v water_n to_o my_o head_n and_o to_o my_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n and_o v._o 18._o let_v our_o eye_n shed_v tear_n and_o our_o eye_n lid_n run_v down_o with_o water_n and_o c._n 13._o v._n 17._o my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v because_o of_o the_o pride_n indicemur_fw-la pride_n s._n aug._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remiss_a cap._n 18._o say_v ipsa_fw-la ratio_fw-la quemlibet_fw-la nostrum_fw-la quaetentem_fw-la uchementer_fw-la angustat_fw-la ne_fw-la â—ic_fw-la defendamus_fw-la gratiam_fw-la ut_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la auferre_fw-la videamur_fw-la rurlus_fw-la ne_fw-la liberum_fw-la sic_fw-la asseramus_fw-la arbittium_fw-la ut_fw-la superba_fw-la impietate_fw-la ingrati_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiae_fw-la indicemur_fw-la o_o england_n what_o great_a pride_n then_o to_o make_v humane_a reason_n the_o measure_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o believe_v faith_n to_o be_v only_o a_o probable_a assent_n because_o reason_n can_v with_o evidency_n comprehend_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v infallible_o true_a o_o soul_n deny_v not_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o his_o merit_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n to_o enable_v our_o nature_n towards_o work_n of_o piety_n be_v not_o elevate_v jerem_n 13.16.17_o but_o give_v you_o glory_n to_o our_o lord_n your_o god_n before_o it_o wax_v dark_a and_o before_o your_o foot_n stumble_v at_o the_o dark_a mountain_n otherwise_o you_o shall_v look_v for_o light_n and_o he_o will_v turn_v it_o into_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o into_o darkness_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v this_o in_o secret_a my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v because_o of_o the_o pride_n esse_fw-la pride_n s._n anselmus_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la 1._o cor._n 4._o quid_fw-la habes_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la accepisti_fw-la say_v fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la esses_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la fecisti_fw-la ut_fw-la bone_fw-la esses_fw-la absit_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la ut_fw-la esses_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la tibi_fw-la dare_v potuit_fw-la ut_fw-la bone_fw-la esses_fw-la melior_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la ut_fw-la bònus_fw-la esses_fw-la quam_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la ut_fw-la esses_fw-la sed_fw-la nullus_fw-la deo_fw-la melior_fw-la igÃtur_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la accepisti_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la &_o bonum_fw-la esse_fw-la thus_o say_v our_o lord_n let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n but_o he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o this_o because_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v mercy_n for_o it_o be_v not_o rom._n 9.16_o of_o the_o willer_n nor_o of_o the_o runner_n but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n by_o free_o offer_v pardon_n grace_n and_o glory_n let_v we_o not_o o_o let_v we_o not_o make_v vain_a the_o life_n suffering_n death_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o god_n incarnate_a by_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n of_o reason_n but_o let_v we_o say_v with_o the_o apostole_fw-la galat._n 2.21_o i_o cast_v not_o away_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o justice_n by_o the_o law_n of_o mòyse_n if_o faith_n by_o reason_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a ii_o but_o here_o some_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o ask_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v treat_v this_o seem_v far_o fetch_v matter_n in_o this_o occasion_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o demand_n can_v be_v so_o fit_o and_o full_o deliver_v by_o i_o in_o this_o place_n as_o it_o will_v of_o itself_o appear_v in_o several_a occasion_n through_o this_o whole_a work_n for_o the_o present_a i_o say_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n be_v once_o establish_v the_o most_o substantial_a part_n of_o m._n chillingworths_n book_n will_v remain_v confute_v for_o if_o divine_a faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n infuse_v into_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o we_o can_v exercise_v any_o one_o act_n thereof_o without_o the_o particular_a grace_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o follow_v immediate_o and_o clear_o against_o his_o fundamental_a and_o capital_a heresy_n that_o christian_a faith_n must_v be_v infallible_a and_o exempt_a from_o all_o possibility_n of_o error_n or_o falsehood_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a and_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o supreme_a and_o prime_a ueritie_n can_v by_o his_o special_a supernatural_a motion_n inspire_v a_o falsehood_n s._n johns_n advice_n 1._o joan_n 4.1_o be_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o prove_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n but_o if_o we_o find_v our_o spirit_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o maintain_v that_o it_o may_v be_v stain_v with_o error_n what_o further_a trial_n can_v we_o make_v must_v we_o raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o rely_v on_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n to_o try_v and_o so_o perhaps_o to_o check_v and_o reject_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o spirit_n we_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n deuter_n c._n 18.21.22_o if_o in_o secret_a cogitation_n thou_o answer_v how_o shall_v i_o understand_v the_o word_n that_o our_o lord_n speak_v not_o this_o sign_n thou_o shall_v have_v that_o which_o the_o same_o prophet_n foretell_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v but_o by_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o prophet_n have_v forge_v it_o which_o yet_o be_v no_o good_a or_o infallible_a sign_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n can_v inspire_v a_o falsehood_n iii_o this_o truth_n be_v grant_v even_o by_o sectarye_n themselves_o who_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v true_a what_o caluin_n jnstit_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 7._o say_v testimonium_fw-la spiritus_fw-la omni_fw-la ratione_fw-la praestantius_fw-la esse_fw-la respondeo_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o reason_n and_o even_o chillingworth_n pag._n 145_o n._n 33._o say_v that_o potter_n ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n guidance_n and_o consequent_o infallibility_n in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a manner_n than_o any_o since_o they_o where_o we_o see_v he_o proportionate_v infallibility_n to_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n iv_o beside_o if_o the_o theological_a virtue_n of_o hope_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o their_o act_n require_v supernatural_a assistance_n faith_n also_o by_o which_o they_o be_v direct_v must_v be_v supernatural_a and_o require_v god_n particular_a grace_n which_o exclude_v all_o falsehood_n if_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v gift_n infuse_v by_o god_n not_o acquire_v by_o act_n proceed_v from_o our_o natural_a force_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n we_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o presence_n by_o sensible_a experience_n as_o we_o may_v be_v of_o acquire_v natural_a habit_n if_o they_o be_v power_n to_o enable_v not_o mere_a habit_n to_o facilitate_v we_o in_o order_n to_o action_n of_o piety_n we_o must_v infer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v increase_v or_o diminishd_v lose_v conserve_v or_o acquire_v or_o measure_v according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o natural_a habit_n which_o truth_n be_v once_o grant_v his_o doctrine_n that_o repentance_n consist_v in_o the_o root_n out_o of_o all_o vicious_a habit_n that_o charity_n may_v consist_v with_o deadly_a sin_n and_o faith_n with_o heresy_n and_o the_o like_a tenet_n instant_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n their_o whole_a foundation_n be_v a_o imaginary_a parity_n or_o rather_o identity_n of_o infuse_a and_o natural_a habit_n or_o gift_n as_o will_v appear_v when_o such_o particular_a point_n shall_v offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v examine_v v._o here_o i_o can_v forbear_v to_o reflect_v in_o what_o manner_n they_o who_o have_v once_o withdraw_v their_o belief_n and_o obedience_n from_o god_n church_n and_o a_o jnfallible_a live_a judge_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n do_v run_v into_o extreme_n some_o of_o they_o to_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n deny_v freewill_n other_o in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o these_o give_v all_o to_o freewill_n and_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n some_o reject_v inherent_a justice_n though_o infuse_v by_o god_n yea_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n still_o remain_v do_v stain_v all_o our_o action_n
enemy_n how_o can_v we_o perform_v that_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a let_v we_o bear_v also_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a if_o we_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v free_a from_o the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a which_o be_v sin_n how_o do_v the_o father_n give_v we_o another_o paraclete_n to_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v see_v if_o all_o man_n be_v in_o state_n of_o deadly_a sin_n they_o be_v all_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o can_v receive_v the_o paraclete_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n how_o can_v man_n be_v name_v and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheyre_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v son_n of_o satan_n heir_n to_o he_o and_o coheyre_n to_o damn_a ghost_n how_o be_v any_o bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n if_o all_o remain_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o will_v of_o man_n in_o sin_n and_o corruption_n how_o be_v we_o both_o holy_a and_o immaculate_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o in_o his_o sight_n wicked_a and_o pollute_v how_o can_v we_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o according_a to_o god_n be_v create_v in_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o state_n of_o deadly_a sin_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o renovation_n of_o spirit_n to_o the_o new_a man_n create_v in_o justice_n and_o holy_a ness_n how_o be_v we_o sign_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n while_o we_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n of_o god_n enemy_n how_o be_v the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n death_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n life_n everlasting_a if_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o sin_n and_o so_o no_o grace_n that_o can_v be_v life_n everlasting_a how_o be_v man_n the_o holy_a temple_n of_o god_n how_o do_v he_o dwell_v and_o walk_v in_o they_o how_o be_v they_o his_o habitation_n how_o do_v we_o live_v by_o he_o if_o they_o be_v still_o the_o temple_n and_o habitation_n of_o satan_n and_o live_v in_o he_o xlvii_o certain_o if_o any_o do_v hearty_o believe_v scripture_n and_o consider_v unpartial_o these_o and_o the_o like_a text_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n for_o mankind_n and_o nothing_o of_o humane_a reason_n or_o force_n of_o nature_n except_o to_o declare_v the_o weakness_n of_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o chillingworth_n it_o be_v inpossible_a for_o he_o to_o believe_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v either_o by_o any_o natural_a act_n or_o habit_n which_o be_v to_o evacuate_v our_o saviour_n death_n or_o that_o we_o have_v no_o inherent_a true_a supernatural_a justice_n at_o all_o but_o remain_v still_o ugly_a and_o defile_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o turn_v both_o earth_n and_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o that_o of_o heaven_n it_o be_v say_v apoc._n 21.27_o there_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o any_o pollute_a thing_n to_o hell_n in_o which_o the_o worst_a thing_n be_v not_o the_o endless_a pain_n but_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o damn_a merit_v that_o just_a punishment_n for_o if_o the_o torment_n in_o hell_n be_v only_a pain_n and_o not_o punishment_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o wage_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v nor_o so_o much_o to_o be_v abhor_v and_o avoid_v as_o any_o least_o sin_n or_o offence_n of_o god_n yea_o innumerable_a saint_n in_o heaven_n by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v great_a sinner_n than_o diverse_a who_o live_v on_o earth_n or_o burn_v in_o hell_n because_o many_o be_v save_v who_o be_v once_o guilty_a of_o sin_n more_o for_o number_n and_o great_a in_o quality_n than_o some_o other_o who_o be_v damn_v o_o doctrine_n deserve_v all_o detestation_n xlviii_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o true_a axiom_n bonum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la integrâ_fw-la causa_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la quocumque_fw-la defectu_fw-la one_o defect_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o thing_n be_v absolute_o ill_a but_o good_a must_v be_v good_a in_o all_o respect_n both_o for_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n how_o then_o can_v holy_a scripture_n so_o often_o call_v man_n holy_a immaculate_a just_a etc._n etc._n if_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_o so_o but_o full_a of_o the_o impiety_n and_o stain_n of_o sin_n holy_a scripture_n describe_v the_o happy_a fruit_n and_o divine_a effect_n of_o our_o b._n saviour_n merit_n among_o the_o rest_n say_v isaia_n 35.7_o in_o the_o den_n wherein_o dragon_n dwell_v before_o shall_v spring_v up_o the_o greenness_n of_o reed_n and_o bulrush_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o gentile_n which_o once_o be_v the_o den_n or_o receptacle_n of_o devil_n and_o vice_n there_o shall_v arise_v the_o greenesse_n of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n but_o that_o in_o the_o den_n wherein_o dragon_n not_o only_o dwell_v for_o the_o time_n past_a but_o dwell_v for_o the_o present_a there_o shall_v spring_v the_o greenesse_n of_o reed_n and_o bulrush_n no_o scripture_n do_v set_v down_o as_o a_o benefit_n for_o to_o couple_v grace_n with_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o destroy_v sin_n but_o deform_v grace_n which_o to_o do_v can_v be_v any_o effect_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o come_n and_o our_o redemption_n xlix_o we_o must_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o just_a man_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o supernatural_a gift_n which_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n as_o such_o and_o with_o which_o the_o infuse_v supernatural_a habit_n of_o faith_n &c_n &c_n be_v conjoin_v by_o jnfusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v not_o produce_v by_o our_o even_o supernatural_a acts._n thus_o glorious_a s._n austin_n teach_v that_o these_o word_n psalm_n 118._o i_o have_v do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o act_n and_o not_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o justice_n because_o say_v he_o none_o produce_v in_o man_n this_o virtue_n of_o justice_n but_o he_o who_o justifyes_n a_o sinner_n and_o make_v he_o from_o unjust_a become_v just_a l._n from_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o infuse_v virtue_n and_o habit_n of_o faith_n hope_v &c_n &c_n be_v not_o produce_v by_o any_o act_n of_o we_o but_o immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o they_o give_v we_o not_o a_o facility_n but_o a_o ability_n to_o produce_v act_n of_o believe_v hope_v &c_n &c_n it_o further_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v by_o any_o as_o it_o be_v sensible_a feeling_n or_o experience_n know_v that_o we_o have_v such_o habit_n because_o as_o s._n thomas_n profound_o say_v 1.2_o q._n 65._o a._n 3._o ad_fw-la 3._o of_o the_o infuse_a habit_n even_o of_o moral_a virtue_n habitus_n moralium_fw-la virtutum_fw-la infusarum_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la interdum_fw-la difficultatem_fw-la &c_n &c_n the_o habit_n of_o the_o moral_a infuse_a virtue_n sometime_o find_v difficulty_n in_o their_o operation_n by_o reason_n of_o contrary_a disposition_n remain_v of_o the_o former_a act_n of_o vice_n which_o difficulty_n be_v not_o find_v in_o moral_a acquire_v virtue_n in_o regard_n that_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o act_n by_o which_o they_o be_v acquire_v the_o contrary_a disposition_n for_o example_n passion_n indisposition_n of_o corporal_a organ_n and_o the_o like_a be_v take_v away_o li_z now_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o in_o vain_a will_v chill_a prove_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o charity_n may_v stand_v with_o deadly_a sin_n or_o faith_n with_o heresy_n as_o i_o touch_v above_o by_o reason_n man_n find_v facility_n in_o some_o seem_a act_n of_o charity_n or_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o deadly_a sin_n or_o heresy_n because_o as_o i_o say_v the_o infuse_v virtue_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o experience_n but_o the_o say_a facility_n may_v proceed_v from_o some_o other_o reason_n as_o for_o example_n from_o acquire_v habit_n of_o faith_n charity_n etc._n etc._n or_o from_o the_o removal_n of_o impediment_n passion_n disposition_n of_o the_o material_a organ_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o like_a and_o much_o less_o can_v we_o gather_v that_o we_o have_v or_o want_v or_o have_v in_o a_o more_o intense_a or_o remiss_a degree_n the_o infuse_v supernatural_a habit_n by_o our_o have_v or_o want_v or_o possess_v in_o a_o great_a or_o less_o measure_n or_o number_n habit_n acquire_v by_o exercise_n of_o natural_a act_n see_v natural_a and_o supernatural_a habit_n be_v in_o nature_n and_o kind_n whole_o different_a lii_o this_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v for_o what_o i_o intend_v for_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n and_o weakness_n of_o nature_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o heaven_n as_o also_o for_o show_v the_o utility_n and_o necessity_n
our_o saviour_n express_a warrant_n and_o injunction_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n christ_n then_o according_a to_o you_o do_v not_o deprive_v the_o apostle_n of_o freewill_n though_o he_o propose_v external_o the_o object_n and_o give_v they_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o perform_v his_o will_n for_o if_o he_o have_v move_v they_o to_o truth_n by_o way_n of_o necessity_n they_o can_v not_o have_v err_v if_o you_o grant_v this_o what_o will_v follow_v but_o that_o as_o the_o church_n so_o the_o apostle_n may_v deviate_v from_o that_o which_o god_n declare_v and_o command_v and_o consequent_o either_o believe_v amiss_o or_o not_o set_v down_o faithful_o in_o write_v what_o they_o believe_v which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o what_o you_o write_v p._n 86._o n._n 93._o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o assist_v you_o for_o the_o deliver_n of_o true_a scripture_n will_v this_o oblige_v he_o or_o will_v it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o teach_v you_o not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o effectual_o and_o irresistible_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o a_o little_a after_o god_n be_v not_o lavish_a in_o superfluitye_n and_o therefore_o have_v give_v we_o mean_n sufficient_a for_o our_o direction_n and_o power_n sufficient_a to_o make_v use_v of_o these_o mean_n he_o will_v not_o constrain_v or_o necessitate_v we_o to_o make_v we_o of_o these_o mean_n for_o that_o be_v to_o cross_v the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v by_o our_o free_a obedience_n whereas_o necessity_n and_o freedom_n can_v stand_v together_o and_o afterward_o if_o god_n shall_v work_v in_o we_o by_o a_o absolute_a irresistible_a necessity_n the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n &c_n &c_n he_o can_v no_o more_o require_v it_o of_o we_o as_o our_o duty_n than_o he_o can_v of_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v of_o the_o sea_n to_o ebb_v and_o flow_v and_o of_o all_o other_o creature_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o by_o mere_a necessity_n they_o must_v do_v and_o can_v choose_v and_o pag_n 88_o n._n 96._o you_o say_v express_o that_o god_n can_v necessitate_v man_n to_o believe_v aright_o without_o take_v away_o their_o free_a will_n in_o believe_v and_o in_o profess_v their_o belief_n it_o seem_v by_o these_o word_n you_o hold_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v have_v freewill_n in_o believe_v preach_v and_o write_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o deviate_v from_o god_n will_v and_o motion_n and_o then_o according_a to_o your_o ground_n as_o the_o church_n so_o also_o the_o apostle_n may_v err_v which_o deduction_n be_v also_o prove_v by_o your_o word_n pag_n 172._o n._n 71._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v with_o a_o man_n or_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o teach_v he_o all_o truth_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o some_o error_n even_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v teach_v he_o only_o sufficient_o and_o not_o irresistible_o so_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v it_o if_o he_o will_v not_o so_o that_o he_o must_v and_o shall_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n now_o who_o can_v assertaine_v i_o that_o the_o spirit_n teach_v be_v not_o of_o this_o nature_n or_o how_o can_v you_o possible_o reconcile_v it_o with_o your_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n in_o believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o nature_n now_o if_o you_o do_v not_o deprive_v the_o apostle_n of_o freewill_n because_o otherwise_o god_n can_v no_o more_o require_v of_o they_o as_o their_o duty_n to_o believe_v preach_v and_o write_v such_o truth_n as_o be_v inspire_v by_o he_o than_o he_o can_v of_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v of_o the_o sea_n to_o ebb_v and_o flow_v &c_n &c_n this_o discourse_n of_o you_o take_v away_o their_o infallibility_n and_o prove_v that_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o some_o error_n even_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v teach_v or_o reveal_v to_o they_o and_o the_o contrary_a assertion_n can_v possible_o be_v reconcile_v with_o their_o freewill_n and_o pag_n 87._o n._n 95._o you_o say_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v the_o church_n be_v resistible_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v move_v and_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v move_v and_o why_o do_v you_o not_o say_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v the_o apostle_n to_o believe_v preach_v and_o write_v scripture_n be_v resistible_a it_o must_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n follow_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v move_v and_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o be_v move_v and_o so_o may_v believe_v preach_v and_o write_v error_n 64._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o bitterness_n you_o vent_v against_o the_o church_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o it_o wound_v the_o apostle_n no_o less_o than_o the_o church_n you_o say_v p._n 86._o n_o 93._o and_o p._n 87._o n._n 94._o if_o you_o church_n be_v infallible_o direct_v concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n why_o do_v not_o your_o doctor_n follow_v her_o infallible_a direction_n why_o do_v she_o thus_o put_v she_o candâ—e_v under_o a_o bushel_n and_o keep_v her_o talon_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n infallible_o thus_o long_o wrap_v up_o in_o napkin_n why_o set_v sheenot_v forth_o infallible_a commentary_n or_o fxposition_n upon_o all_o the_o bible_n be_v it_o because_o this_o will_v not_o be_v profitable_a for_o christian_n that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v interpret_v it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o say_v so_o the_o scripture_n itself_o tell_v we_o all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o word_n as_o the_o sense_n 65._o in_o answer_n to_o this_o your_o weak_a and_o irreligious_a discourse_n i_o return_v the_o like_a demand_n whether_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_o direct_v concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n or_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v for_o write_v it_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v say_v they_o be_v so_o direct_v why_o then_o do_v they_o put_v their_o candle_n under_o a_o bushel_n and_o keep_v their_o talon_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n infallible_o wrap_v up_o in_o napkin_n why_o do_v they_o not_o set_v forth_o infallible_a commentary_n or_o exposition_n upon_o all_o the_o bible_n be_v it_o because_o this_o will_v not_o have_v be_v profitable_a for_o christian_n that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v interpret_v it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o say_v so_o the_o scripture_n itself_o tell_v we_o all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o word_n as_o the_o sense_n and_o when_o you_o have_v make_v these_o demand_n against_o the_o apostle_n you_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n ascend_v high_a and_o ask_v why_o divers_a part_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o write_v as_o they_o not_o only_o need_v exposition_n but_o that_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v understand_v they_o when_o you_o have_v give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o these_o demand_n the_o same_o will_v answer_v your_o question_n concern_v the_o church_n which_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o interpret_v declare_v and_o perform_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o in_o particular_a will_v supply_v by_o tradition_n or_o other_o mean_n what_o be_v obscure_a or_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o than_o you_o ask_v again_o n._n 95._o whether_o this_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v resistible_a by_o the_o church_n or_o irresistible_a i_o still_o answer_v by_o demand_v whether_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v resistible_a by_o the_o apostle_n or_o irresistible_a if_o irresistible_a why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o church_n for_o those_o particular_a action_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o decide_v controversye_n in_o religion_n if_o resistible_a then_o either_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deviate_v from_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o you_o inferâ—_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o we_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o god_n may_v move_v resistible_o and_o yet_o infallible_o for_o attainng_a that_o end_n which_o by_o mean_n of_o such_o a_o motion_n he_o intend_v this_o if_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o deny_v we_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o their_o writing_n and_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n that_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v error_n but_o whatsoever_o you_o think_v the_o truth_n be_v that_o god_n want_v not_o power_n to_o move_v man_n resistible_o and_o yet_o infallible_o by_o divers_a way_n know_v to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v whether_o you_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v possible_o be_v sure_a to_o make_v any_o one_o a_o saint_n or_o a_o repentant_a sinner_n or_o can_v promise_v perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n i_o
necessary_a to_o salvation_n facienti_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la denegat_fw-la gratiam_fw-la god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o second_v his_o own_o grace_n with_o perpetual_a addition_n of_o more_o and_o great_a if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o they_o and_o ourselves_o which_o if_o we_o be_v we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v as_o much_o as_o god_n require_v of_o us._n deus_fw-la non_fw-la deest_fw-la in_o necessarijs_fw-la and_o we_o speak_v in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n if_o i_o say_v you_o give_v this_o answer_n you_o answer_v for_o we_o who_o can_v easy_o transferr_v the_o example_n from_o one_o deceyve_v by_o a_o malicious_a pastor_n or_o teacher_n to_o another_o defraud_v of_o absolution_n by_o a_o wicked_a or_o a_o feign_a priest_n that_o if_o the_o penitent_a have_v keep_v close_o to_o god_n inspiration_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v permit_v to_o fall_v upon_o such_o a_o priest_n or_o else_o his_o soul_n will_v have_v be_v raise_v to_o contrition_n whereby_o all_o deadly_a sin_n be_v forgive_v 47._o this_o instance_n which_o i_o have_v urge_v out_o if_o your_o own_o assertion_n that_o there_o be_v some_o point_n indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v declare_v by_o potter_n pag_n 243._o who_o speak_v thus_o of_o fundamental_a point_n these_o be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o all_o christian_n for_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o a_o christian_n may_v loose_v himself_o not_o only_o by_o a_o positive_a err_a in_o they_o or_o deny_v of_o they_o but_o by_o a_o pure_a ignorance_n or_o nescience_n or_o not_o know_v of_o they_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n among_o other_o he_o cite_v dominic_n bannez_fw-fr in_o 2.2_o quest_n 2._o art_n 8._o saying_n invincible_a ignorance_n can_v here_o excuse_v from_o everlasting_a death_n though_o we_o want_v they_o without_o any_o fault_n of_o we_o or_o although_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o even_o as_o if_o there_o be_v one_o only_a remedy_n whereby_o a_o sick_a man_n can_v be_v recover_v from_o corporal_a death_n suppose_v the_o patient_n and_o the_o physician_n both_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o the_o man_n must_v perish_v as_o well_o not_o know_v it_o as_o if_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v refuse_v it_o which_o word_n declare_v how_o one_o may_v be_v damn_v by_o occasion_n of_o inculpable_a ignorance_n though_o not_o for_o it_o but_o for_o his_o sin_n commit_v and_o not_o pardon_v the_o like_a example_n may_v be_v give_v of_o one_o inculpable_o lead_v into_o a_o error_n concern_v repentance_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o remission_n of_o deadly_a sin_n as_o if_o he_o be_v teach_v that_o no_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a or_o that_o it_o do_v require_v no_o kind_n of_o sorrow_n for_o what_o be_v past_a but_o only_o a_o purpose_n to_o amend_v for_o time_n to_o come_v or_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o conceyve_v sorrow_n only_o for_o some_o humane_a motive_n or_o some_o temporal_a shame_n pain_n or_o loss_n or_o the_o like_a which_o be_v but_o tristitia_fw-la saeculi_fw-la and_o make_v one_o rather_o a_o great_a sinner_n than_o a_o true_a penitent_n or_o else_o that_o attrition_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a without_o absolution_n which_o be_v your_o pernicious_a error_n or_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v sorrow_n for_o one_o or_o a_o few_o deadly_a sin_n though_o it_o extend_v not_o itself_o effectual_o to_o all_o or_o that_o faith_n alone_o without_o precedent_a repentance_n be_v sufficient_a or_o the_o like_a for_o as_o one_o may_v be_v teach_v a_o error_n in_o other_o point_n so_o also_o in_o this_o of_o repentance_n now_o of_o man_n in_o these_o case_n i_o make_v the_o same_o demand_v which_o i_o make_v above_o whether_o they_o can_v be_v save_v without_o sufficient_a repentance_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o can_v and_o yet_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v mislead_v without_o any_o fault_n of_o they_o your_o objection_n turn_v upon_o yourself_o how_o when_o you_o have_v do_v as_o much_o as_o god_n require_v for_o your_o salvation_n yet_o can_v you_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v secure_a which_o be_v to_o make_v salvation_n a_o matter_n of_o chance_n &c_n &c_n what_o i_o have_v specify_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o fundamental_a point_n and_o repentance_n may_v easy_o be_v apply_v to_o other_o point_n of_o practice_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n 48._o beside_o many_o divine_n teach_v that_o contrition_n be_v necessary_a in_o divers_a occasion_n whereby_o all_o his_o sin_n will_v be_v forgive_v whatsoever_o his_o sacramental_a absolution_n chance_n to_o be_v some_o say_v contrition_n oblige_v as_o often_o as_o deadly_a sin_n be_v present_v to_o our_o mind_n ut_fw-la practicè_fw-la detestanda_fw-la some_o that_o it_o oblige_v upon_o festival_n day_n because_o we_o can_v spend_v the_o day_n in_o god_n allmightye_v service_n unless_o first_o we_o be_v contrite_a for_o our_o sin_n other_o teach_v that_o it_o oblige_v in_o occasion_n of_o some_o public_a necessity_n which_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_n be_v inflict_v for_o a_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n other_o as_o often_o as_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v some_o heroical_a work_n upon_o which_o the_o public_a weal_n or_o profit_n of_o the_o people_n depend_v because_o the_o forcible_a and_o powerful_a help_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v deny_v to_o sinner_n other_o and_o those_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n hold_v that_o at_o least_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o contrition_n at_o the_o true_a or_o believe_v hour_n of_o death_n or_o in_o moral_a danger_n of_o death_n as_o in_o war_n or_o a_o long_a and_o dangerous_a voyage_n by_o sea_n because_o a_o moral_a danger_n of_o death_n be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o this_o they_o understand_v even_o though_o one_o confess_v sacramental_o and_o much_o more_o if_o he_o want_v a_o confessarius_fw-la beside_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o contrition_n either_o when_o they_o administer_v sacrament_n or_o receyve_v those_o sacrament_n which_o be_v call_v sacramenta_fw-la vivorum_fw-la if_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o deadly_a sin_n not_o confess_v vide_fw-la amicum_fw-la to_o 8._o disp_n 9_o sec_n 3._o &_o 4._o i_o abstain_v from_o examine_v difference_n of_o opinion_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o catholic_n be_v teach_v oftentimes_o to_o move_v themselves_o to_o contrition_n and_o all_o of_o timorous_a conscience_n and_o good_a life_n endeavour_n to_o do_v it_o and_o every_o body_n at_o least_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n at_o which_o time_n charitas_fw-la propria_fw-la or_o charity_n towards_o one_o self_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n will_v as_o it_o be_v natural_o and_o effectual_o incline_v they_o to_o it_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v never_o want_v and_o so_o neither_o the_o want_n nor_o wickedness_n of_o any_o priest_n can_v hurt_v they_o remember_v what_o yourself_o say_v pag_n 277._o n._n 61._o that_o according_a to_o potter_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n a_o absolute_a assistance_n for_o thing_n necessary_a and_o then_o you_o add_v a_o far_a assistance_n be_v conditional_o promise_v we_o even_o such_o a_o assistance_n as_o shall_v lead_v we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o it_o and_o ourselves_o into_o all_o not_o only_o necessary_a but_o very_o profitable_a truth_n for_o god_n assistance_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o promote_v she_o far_o it_o be_v ready_a i_o say_v but_o on_o condition_n the_o church_n do_v implore_v it_o on_o condition_n that_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o divine_a direction_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n the_o church_n be_v not_o negligent_a to_o follow_v it_o why_o do_v you_o not_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o present_a question_n and_o say_v god_n assistance_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o promote_v we_o far_o from_o attrition_n to_o contrition_n upon_o condition_n we_o do_v implore_v it_o and_o be_v not_o want_v to_o it_o and_o ourselves_o and_o that_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o divine_a direction_n of_o christian_a faith_n taech_v that_o no_o care_n or_o even_o solicitude_n can_v be_v too_o great_a in_o secure_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o be_v not_o negligent_a to_o follow_v such_o direction_n will_v you_o say_v god_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o direct_v our_o understanding_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o point_n not_o necessary_a but_o only_o very_o profitable_a than_o he_o be_v to_o assist_v our_o will_n for_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o contrition_n which_o be_v always_o eminent_o profitable_a and_o in_o case_n of_o deadly_a sin_n and_o invalid_a absolution_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o say_v nothing_o that_o as_o i_o say_v great_a divine_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n even_o
and_o watch_v because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v you_o strong_a in_o faith_n not_o in_o natural_a reason_n humane_a discourse_n orwitt_n wherein_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o mortal_a man_n not_o assist_v by_o god_n holy_a grace_n section_n vi_o grace_n necessary_a for_o true_a repentance_n xxvii_o true_a repentance_n be_v the_o immediate_a disposition_n to_o justify_v grace_n and_o grace_n be_v as_o divine_v call_v it_o semen_n gloriae_fw-la the_o seed_n of_o glory_n which_o in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o whosoever_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n if_o repentance_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o nature_n grace_n and_o glory_n shall_v proceed_v from_o nature_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v say_v psalm_n 83.12_o gratiam_fw-la &_o gloriam_fw-la dabit_fw-la dominus_fw-la our_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n to_o man_n but_o man_n by_o his_o own_o sole_a force_n will_v merit_v and_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n xxviii_o beside_o perfect_a repentance_n or_o contrition_n proceed_v from_o love_n and_o attrition_n from_o hope_n since_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o love_n and_o hope_v it_o must_v also_o be_v necessary_a for_o both_o those_o kind_n of_o repentance_n thus_o we_o read_v hierem._n 31.18.19_o convert_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v after_o that_o thou_o do_v convert_v i_o i_o do_v penance_n and_o after_o thou_o do_v show_v unto_o i_o i_o strike_v my_o thigh_n thren_n 5.21_o convert_v we_o o_o lord_n unto_o thou_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v convert_v ezech._n 36.26_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a hart_n and_o put_v a_o new_a spirit_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a hart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o will_v give_v you_o a_o fleshy_a hart_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o you_o and_o i_o will_v make_v that_o you_o walk_v in_o my_o precept_n and_o keep_v my_o judgment_n and_o do_v they_o psalm_n 79._o v._o 4_o o_o god_n convert_v we_o and_o show_v thy_o face_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o v._o 8._o o_o god_n of_o host_n convert_v we_o and_o show_v thy_o face_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v psalm_n 84._o convert_v we_o o_o lord_n our_o saviour_n psalm_n 76._o v._o 11._o i_o say_v now_o have_v i_o begin_v this_o be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o high_a psalm_n 118._o v._o 176._o i_o have_v stray_v as_o a_o sheep_n that_o be_v lose_v seek_v thy_o servant_n because_o i_o have_v not_o forget_v thy_o commandment_n luc._n 22_o s._n peter_n weep_v not_o till_o our_o saviour_n look_v upon_o he_o act._n 5.31_o this_o prince_n and_o saviour_n god_n have_v exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israël_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n 2._o timot._fw-la 2.24.25.26_o the_o servant_n of_o our_o lord_n must_v not_o wrangle_v but_o be_v mild_a towards_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v patient_a with_o modesty_n admonish_v they_o that_o resist_v the_o truth_n lest_o sometime_o god_n give_v they_o repentance_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o they_o recover_v themselves_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o they_o be_v hold_v captive_a at_o his_o will_n section_n vii_o grace_n be_v necessary_a for_o perseverance_n xxix_o we_o need_v not_o insist_v in_o prove_v this_o truth_n for_o if_o grace_n be_v necessary_a for_o faith_n hope_n charity_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o overcommig_v temptation_n much_o more_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o persevere_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o require_v all_o those_o gift_n of_o faith_n hope_n etc._n etc._n and_o place_n a_o man_n in_o security_n for_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n matt._n 10.22_o he_o that_o shall_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o that_o to_o say_v grace_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o persevere_v be_v to_o affirm_v that_o grace_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n xxx_o this_o truth_n we_o read_v in_o s._n io._n 15.16_o i_o have_v appoint_v you_o that_o you_o go_v and_o bring_v fruit_n and_o your_o fruit_n abide_v and_o heb._n 3.12.13.14_o beware_v brethren_n lest_o perhaps_o there_o be_v in_o some_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a hart_n of_o incredulity_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n but_o exhort_v yourselves_o every_o day_n while_o to_o day_n be_v name_v none_o of_o you_o be_v obdurate_a with_o the_o fallacy_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n yet_o so_o if_o we_o keep_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o substance_n firm_a unto_o the_o end_n and._n philip._n 1.6_o trust_v this_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v in_o you_o a_o good_a work_n will_v perfect_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n jesus_n philip._n 2.12.13_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a work_n your_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o accomplish_v according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n xxxi_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v clear_a because_o justify_v grace_n take_v not_o away_o ignorance_n in_o our_o understanding_n freedom_n and_o inconstancy_n in_o our_o will_n rebellion_n in_o the_o appetite_n which_o be_v the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v both_o external_a protection_n to_o remove_v extrinsecall_a impediment_n of_o virtue_n and_o occasion_n of_o evil_a and_o internal_a help_n effectua_o assist_v and_o constant_o move_v we_o to_o good_a section_n viii_o that_o habitual_a or_o justify_v grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n xxxii_o that_o there_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n a_o real_a quality_n or_o gift_n whereby_o they_o be_v grateful_a to_o god_n we_o will_v prove_v hereafter_o for_o as_o much_o as_o may_v belong_v to_o our_o purpose_n in_o this_o work_n referringe_a the_o reader_n for_o a_o full_a and_o exact_a proof_n thereof_o to_o the_o many_o learned_a book_n of_o catholic_a divine_n xxxiii_o now_o to_o the_o former_a head_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o actual_a grace_n i_o add_v this_o about_o habitual_a to_o confute_v more_o and_o more_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a pelagian_n in_o general_a and_o some_o tenet_n of_o chill_a worth_n in_o particular_a as_o will_v appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o chimericall_a doctrine_n about_o repentance_n xxxiv_o that_o habitual_a grace_n be_v necessary_a for_o keep_v the_o commandment_n we_o may_v prove_v in_o order_n to_o the_o more_o moderate_a protestant_n out_o of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n which_o be_v celebrate_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o year_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v for_o orthodox_n namely_o anno_fw-la 416._o wherein_o can_n 3._o we_o read_v these_o word_n whosoever_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n avail_v only_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n already_o commit_v and_o not_o also_o for_o help_v not_o to_o commit_v they_o be_v he_o accurse_v therefore_o he_o who_o be_v not_o in_o state_n of_o grace_n want_v some_o grace_n and_o help_v to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o in_o concilio_n arausicano_n anno_fw-la 529._o can._n 13._o it_o be_v define_v man_n freewill_n weaken_v in_o the_o first_o man_n can_v be_v repair_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o grace_n confer_v in_o batisme_n be_v habitual_a and_o permanent_a therefore_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o freewill_n be_v renew_v or_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o be_v restore_v by_o habitual_a grace_n xxxv_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o god_n give_v not_o particular_a protection_n and_o special_a help_n of_o grace_n on_o which_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n depend_v except_o to_o man_n in_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o one_o deadly_a sin_n draw_v after_o it_o another_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o a_o man_n remain_v long_o in_o that_o bad_a state_n like_a to_o ponderous_a weight_n which_o mend_v their_o pace_n the_o long_a their_o motion_n last_v and_o so_o david_n say_v psalm_n 37.5_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n and_o as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n be_v become_v heavy_a upon_o i_o if_o venial_a transgression_n neglect_v dispose_v to_o mortal_a what_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o voluntary_a abide_n in_o deadly_a sin_n thus_o we_o read_v hierem._n 23.11_o 12._o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v pollute_v therefore_o their_o way_n shall_v be_v as_o slippery_a ground_n in_o the_o dark_a for_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v on_o and_o fall_v therein_o and_o thren_n 1.8_o jerusalem_n have_v sin_v a_o sin_n therefore_o be_v she_o make_v unstable_a xxxvi_o for_o which_o moral_a point_n we_o can_v allege_v none_o more_o fit_o then_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o the_o world_n
acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o most_o profound_a master_n of_o spirit_n this_o holy_a father_n homil._n 11._o in_o ezechiel_n have_v these_o remarkable_a word_n if_o sin_n be_v not_o speedy_o wipe_v away_o by_o repentance_n almighty_a god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n permitt_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n to_o fall_v into_o another_o sin_n that_o he_o who_o by_o weep_v and_o correct_v himself_o will_v not_o wash_v away_o what_o he_o have_v commit_v may_v begin_v to_o heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n the_o sin_n therefore_o which_o be_v not_o wash_v away_o with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o repentance_n be_v both_o a_o sin_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n because_o from_o it_o proceed_v that_o whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v more_o deep_o entangle_v but_o the_o sin_n which_o follow_v out_o of_o another_o sin_n be_v both_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n because_o blindness_n increase_a in_o punishment_n of_o the_o former_a fault_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o increase_n in_o vice_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o punishment_n in_o such_o a_o sinner_n for_o the_o most_o part_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o sin_n be_v both_o a_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n these_o last_o word_n he_o have_v also_o in_o job_n lib._n 25._o c._n 13._o agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o author_n operis_fw-la imperfecti_fw-la in_o matthaeum_n c._n 21._o as_o when_o the_o stern_a be_v break_v the_o ship_n be_v carry_v whersoever_o the_o storm_n drive_v it_o so_o a_o sinner_n have_v by_o his_o sin_n lose_v the_o assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n do_v not_o what_o he_o will_v but_o what_o the_o devil_n will_v xxxvii_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v also_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v affect_v to_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n be_v affect_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o v._o 8._o conclude_v they_o that_o be_v in_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n but_o all_o they_o who_o want_v the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v in_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o same_o apostle_n v._n 9_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n yet_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o therefore_o they_o that_o want_v the_o spirit_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v please_v he_o which_o be_v do_v only_o by_o keep_v the_o commandment_n thus_o we_o find_v verefy_v by_o daily_a experience_n that_o he_o who_o be_v once_o fall_v into_o deadly_a sin_n do_v not_o easy_o abstain_v from_o commit_v more_o unless_o he_o speedy_o rise_v again_o and_o in_o this_o god_n holy_a will_n be_v most_o just_a not_o give_v those_o help_n to_o his_o enemy_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o his_o friend_n who_o soul_n as_o his_o temple_n he_o often_o visit_n enlighten_v inflame_v and_o effectual_o strengthen_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n xxxviii_o it_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o divine_n that_o a_o infidel_n can_v abstain_v from_o deadly_a sin_n so_o long_o as_o one_o endue_v with_o faith_n he_o therefore_o who_o have_v not_o charity_n can_v avoid_v mortal_a sin_n so_o long_o as_o he_o who_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o charity_n and_o receyve_v those_o particular_a help_n which_o be_v connaturall_a to_o that_o bless_a condition_n s._n thomas_n 1.2_o q._n 109._o a._n 8._o corp_n give_v as_o he_o be_v wont_a a_o solid_a reason_n hereof_o as_o say_v he_o the_o inferior_a appetite_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o reason_n so_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o god_n as_o therefore_o there_o can_v but_o arise_v disordinate_a motion_n in_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n if_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_o subject_a to_o reason_n so_o if_o reason_n be_v not_o perfect_o subject_a to_o god_n there_o can_v but_o happen_v many_o disorder_n in_o the_o reasonable_a portion_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o when_o man_n have_v nor_o his_o hart_n settle_v in_o god_n as_o in_o the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o his_o action_n many_o thing_n offer_v themselves_o for_o the_o obtain_n or_o avoid_v of_o which_o he_o forsake_v god_n by_o break_v his_o commandment_n unless_o his_o disorder_a will_n be_v speedy_o reduce_v to_o due_a order_n by_o grace_n and_o indeed_o he_o who_o witting_o and_o willing_o persevere_v in_o sin_n be_v not_o draw_v from_o it_o either_o by_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n against_o god_n since_o he_o out_o of_o deliberate_a choice_n and_o election_n remain_v in_o such_o a_o offence_n or_o for_o the_o infinite_a and_o innumerable_a evil_n which_o arise_v from_o sin_n all_o which_o he_o have_v consider_v and_o know_v that_o they_o or_o the_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o they_o be_v incur_v already_o and_o yet_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o forsake_v that_o damnable_a state_n and_o custom_n in_o evil_n be_v apt_a to_o breed_v either_o a_o secret_a or_o open_a despair_n of_o amendment_n or_o else_o a_o pernicious_a insensibility_n security_n and_o presumption_n lay_v the_o soul_n open_a to_o accept_v all_o impression_n of_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o in_o the_o barren_a season_n of_o winter_n hedge_n be_v break_v enclosure_n become_v commons_o and_o be_v turn_v to_o high_a way_n for_o all_o passenger_n but_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o perform_v what_o we_o promise_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n that_o beside_o actual_a grace_n there_o be_v also_o a_o permanent_a quality_n or_o gift_n inherent_a in_o our_o soul_n whereby_o we_o be_v call_v and_o be_v indeed_o just_a and_o son_n and_o heir_n to_o god_n and_o coheire_n to_o christ_n our_o lord_n section_n ix_o of_o habitual_a or_o justify_v grace_n in_o itself_o thirty-nine_o hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o actual_a grace_n necessary_a to_o work_n of_o christian_a piety_n faith_n hope_v etc._n etc._n or_o of_o habitual_a in_o order_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n now_o we_o can_v omit_v to_o say_v something_o of_o habitual_a and_o permanent_a justify_v supernatural_a grace_n in_o itself_o concern_v which_o heretic_n as_o their_o manner_n be_v fall_v upon_o contrary_a extreme_n pelagius_n teach_v that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n consequent_o must_v deny_v that_o any_o infuse_v inherent_a supernatural_a gift_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o that_o some_o natural_a inherent_a quality_n be_v sufficient_a contrary_n to_o which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o caluin_n lib._n 3._o jnstit_fw-la c._n 11._o num_fw-la 23._o that_o man_n be_v not_o just_a by_o any_o justice_n inherent_a in_o himself_o but_o only_o because_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o catholic_n avoid_v both_o these_o extreme_n believe_v that_o we_o be_v true_o just_a in_o not_o by_o ourselves_o or_o our_o natural_a force_n but_o by_o supernatural_a grace_n infuse_v into_o our_o soul_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o c._n 7._o and_o can._n 11._o have_v define_v xl._n this_o be_v that_o divine_a gift_n which_o make_v man_n holy_a in_o this_o life_n and_o happy_a in_o the_o next_o 119._o next_o amicus_fw-la to_n 3._o disp_n 29._o n._n 119._o other_o infuse_v habit_n be_v particular_a participation_n of_o divine_a operation_n namely_o charity_n and_o hope_v respective_o of_o that_o love_n whereby_o god_n love_v himself_o and_o other_o thing_n faith_n of_o that_o infallible_a knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v of_o himself_o and_o all_o creature_n the_o light_n of_o glory_n lumen_fw-la gloriae_fw-la of_o that_o sight_n which_o god_n have_v of_o his_o proper_a essence_n the_o moral_a infuse_a virtue_n of_o those_o action_n which_o god_n exercise_v towards_o his_o creature_n but_o grace_n be_v a_o gift_n immediate_o participate_v of_o the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n as_o it_o can_v be_v intellectual_o participate_v by_o a_o intellectual_a creature_n as_o in_o our_o natural_a life_n our_o soul_n be_v the_o root_n of_o its_o power_n which_o it_o require_v as_o propertye_n and_o be_v more_o eminent_a than_o they_o so_o in_o our_o spiritual_a life_n this_o grace_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o supernatural_a habit_n and_o far_o exceed_v they_o in_o perfection_n xli_o of_o this_o in_o a_o most_o singular_a manner_n be_v verify_v the_o eulogium_n which_o holy_a father_n give_v of_o grace_n 26._o grace_n amicus_fw-la to_n 3._o proem_n ante_fw-la disp_n 26._o which_o according_a to_o s._n gregory_n homil._n 27._o be_v the_o root_n of_o good_a work_n which_o according_a to_o s_o chrisostome_n homil_n 7.2_o ad_fw-la thimoth_n and_o 1._o au_fw-fr corinth_n hom._n 40_o take_v away_o the_o rust_n of_o sin_n make_v the_o soul_n resplendent_a and_o fiery_a which_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n libro_fw-la de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la &_o littera_fw-la capite_fw-la
30._o &_o libro_fw-la ad_fw-la simpitcianum_n quaest_n secunda_fw-la enable_v we_o to_o work_v aright_o which_o according_a to_o s._n hierome_n lib._n 1._o adversus_fw-la pelagianos_fw-la capite_fw-la tertio_fw-la do_v whiten_v which_o according_a to_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n orat._n in_o sanctum_fw-la lavaâ—rum_fw-la do_v cast_v its_o beam_n upon_o we_o and_o make_v we_o liketo_o god_n which_o according_a to_o n._n austin_n epist_n 85._o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o internal_a man_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o man_n mind_n which_o according_a to_o s._n ambrose_n lib._n 6._o hexameren_fw-mi cap._n 8._o be_v the_o picture_n of_o god_n which_o according_a to_o s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la cap._n 8._o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o according_a to_o macarius_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la be_v the_o garment_n of_o heavenly_a beauty_n which_o according_a to_o s._n greg._n nyssen_n de_fw-fr perfecta_fw-la hominis_fw-la forma_fw-la be_v purity_n derive_v from_o christ_n as_o the_o river_n from_o the_o fountain_n which_o according_a to_o s._n hierome_n lib_n 3._o adversus_fw-la pelagianos_fw-la be_v the_o first_o steal_v and_o heavenly_a dew_n which_o according_a to_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n homil._n 4._o in_o cantica_fw-la be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o according_a to_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la cap._n 28._o be_v the_o stamp_n of_o god_n which_o according_a to_o s._n isidore_n in_o primum_fw-la regum_fw-la c._n 10._o be_v the_o milk_n of_o a_o mother_n xlii_o but_o if_o we_o consult_v holy_a scripture_n this_o truth_n that_o we_o be_v just_a by_o true_a inherent_a justice_n be_v so_o frequent_o and_o so_o clear_o deliver_v therein_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o wonder_n how_o it_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o call_v in_o question_n by_o any_o who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n let_v we_o allege_v some_o few_o text_n of_o the_o many_o which_o may_v be_v produce_v rom._n 5.19_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o also_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o shall_v be_v make_v just_a since_o therefore_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o we_o be_v sinner_n by_o sin_n or_o injustice_n true_o and_o real_o inexistent_a in_o our_o soul_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v just_a by_o true_a inherent_a justice_n and_o v._o 17._o if_o in_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o death_n reign_v by_o one_o much_o more_o they_o that_o receyve_v the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o donation_n and_o of_o justice_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n but_o death_n though_o proceed_v from_o and_o by_o one_o adam_n be_v true_o participate_v by_o all_o and_o not_o mere_o impute_v to_o they_o therefore_o the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n justice_n and_o life_n be_v real_o in_o all_o though_o by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n joan._n 4.14_o the_o water_n which_o i_o will_v give_v he_o shall_v become_v a_o fountain_n of_o water_n spring_v up_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a and_o that_o this_o fountain_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o grace_n or_o grace_n give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o we_o appear_v in_o the_o 7._o chap_n v._n 38._o of_o the_o same_o evangelist_n where_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n add_v and_o this_o he_o say_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v receyve_v which_o believe_v in_o he_o s._n cyrill_n also_o lib._n 2._o in_o joan_n cap._n 82_o and_o theophilact_v in_o cap._n 4._o joan._n call_v this_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n s._n hierome_n in_o cap._n 55._o isaiae_n and_o s._n chrisostome_n hom._n 31._o in_o joan_n sometime_o call_v it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sometime_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o a_o fountain_n signifyes_n a_o thing_n stable_n and_o permanent_a rom._n 5.5_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v forth_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v us._n 1._o joan_n 4.7_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v of_o god_n v._o 16._o god_n be_v charity_n and_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o charity_n abide_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o galat_n 3.29_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o which_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o live_a faith_n appear_v by_o the_o chap_n 5._o where_n have_v say_v five_o 4._o you_o be_v evacuate_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v iustify_v in_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n v._o 6._o he_o explicate_v what_o that_o grace_n be_v say_v in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avayl_v aught_o nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o charity_n and_o chap._n 6._o v._n 15._o this_o lively_a faith_n he_o call_v a_o new_a creature_n say_v in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avayl_v aught_o nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n 1._o cor._n 6.15.16.17.18_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v or_o know_v you_o not_o that_o he_o which_o cleave_v to_o a_o harlot_n be_v make_v one_o body_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o two_o in_o one_o flesh_n but_o he_o that_o cleave_v to_o our_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n fly_v fornication_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o they_o who_o blasphemous_o join_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n the_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n and_o all_o other_o vice_n xliii_o 1._o joan_n 4.13_o in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o of_o his_o spirit_n have_v give_v to_o us._n joan_n c._n 15.5_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bear_v much_o fruit_n behold_v a_o permanency_n or_o abide_n before_o fruit_n or_o good_a work_n 1._o joan_n 3._o v._o 9_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n commit_v not_o sin_n because_o his_o seed_n abide_v in_o he_o v._o 24._o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o and_o in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v us._n tit_n 3.5.6.7_o he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o pour_v upon_o we_o abundant_o by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v iustify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o may_v be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n everlasting_a all_o these_o word_n clear_o signify_v a_o supernatural_a thing_n permanent_a and_o inherent_a in_o we_o 2._o cor._n 1.21.22_o he_o that_o anoint_v we_o god_n who_o also_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o pledge_n of_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 1._o joan_n 2.27_o the_o unction_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o let_v it_o abide_v in_o you_o 2._o pet._n 1.4_o by_o who_o he_o have_v give_v we_o most_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n joan_n 15.15_o now_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n but_o you_o i_o have_v call_v friend_n 2._o cor._n 5.18_o if_o then_o any_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o new_a creature_n 1._o cor._n 15.49_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a let_v we_o bear_v also_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a joan._n 14._o v._n 16.17_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o shall_v know_v he_o because_o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o v._o 23._o if_o any_o love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o will_v make_v abide_v with_o he_o 1._o joan._n 3.1_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o charity_n the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v name_v and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o whosoever_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n v_o 15.17_o if_o son_n heir_n also_o heir_n true_o of_o god_n and_o coheyre_n of_o christ_n joan._n 1.12.13_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n who_o not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o flesh_n
present_v holy_a and_o immaculate_a and_o blameless_a before_o he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v that_o which_o chill_a express_o and_o purposely_o deny_v see_v of_o this_o place_n what_o i_o allege_v afterward_o out_o of_o s._n chrisostome_n gal._n 1.8.9_o although_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n evangelise_v to_o you_o beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v evangelize_v to_o you_o be_v he_o anathema_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o so_o now_o i_o say_v again_o if_o any_o evangelise_v to_o you_o beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receyve_v be_v he_o anathema_n certain_o if_o our_o faith_n be_v but_o probable_a it_o be_v against_o reason_n not_o to_o believe_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n avouch_v the_o contrary_n but_o of_o this_o text_n more_o hereafter_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n for_o this_o point_n 10._o s._n dionysius_n areopagita_n cap._n 7._o the_o divin_v nomin_v say_v eum_n qui_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la credit_n iuxta_fw-la scripturae_fw-la fidem_fw-la nihil_fw-la removebit_fw-la a_o verae_fw-la fidei_fw-la auctore_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la constantiam_fw-la immobilis_fw-la atque_fw-la immutabilis_fw-la habebit_fw-la novit_fw-la enim_fw-la penitus_fw-la be_v etc._n etc._n he_o who_o in_o truth_n believe_v according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o scripturè_n nothing_o will_v remove_v from_o the_o author_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o who_o he_o be_v unmoveable_a and_o immutable_a will_v have_v constancy_n for_o well_o know_v he_o who_o be_v join_v unto_o truth_n how_o well_o he_o be_v albeit_o many_o reprehend_v he_o as_o a_o mad_a man_n and_o distract_a s._n basill_n ep._n 43._o add_v gregor_n nyssenum_n even_o as_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n experience_n seem_v to_o go_v further_o than_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o cause_n so_o in_o sublime_a matter_n of_o doctrine_n faith_n itself_o be_v of_o more_o account_n than_o the_o reach_n of_o discourse_n and_o in_fw-la a_o serm._n upon_o the_o 115._o psalm_n let_v faith_n go_v before_o and_o guide_v speech_n concern_v god_n faith_n and_o not_o demonstration_n faith_n which_o draw_v the_o soul_n unto_o assent_n above_o rational_a methode_n faith_n above_o logic_n discourse_n and_o above_o demonstration_n in_o regulis_fw-la moralib_a regula_n 80._o faith_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o mind_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o divine_a word_n s_n chrysostome_n hom_o 21._o in_o ep_v ad_fw-la hebr._fw-la upon_o those_o word_n cap_n 11._o est_fw-la autem_fw-la fides_n sperandarum_fw-la substantiâ_fw-la rerum_fw-la argumentum_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la videntur_fw-la say_v o_o how_o admirable_a a_o word_n use_v he_o say_v a_o argument_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n in_o thing_n very_o hide_v faith_n therefore_o be_v say_v he_o a_o see_v of_o thing_n which_o appear_v not_o and_o it_o lead_v unto_o the_o same_o certainty_n to_o which_o those_o also_o lead_v which_o be_v see_v therefore_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v call_v credulity_n or_o incredulity_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v nor_o again_o can_v it_o be_v call_v faith_n but_o when_o one_o shall_v have_v certainty_n concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v more_o than_o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v and_o hom_o 4._o in_o ep_v ad_fw-la coloss_n upon_o those_o word_n coloss_n c._n 1._o siquidem_fw-la permanseritis_fw-la fide_fw-la fundati_fw-la ac_fw-la stabiles_fw-la &_o non_fw-la dimoti_fw-la in_o spe_fw-la euange_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o absolute_o say_v shall_v persist_v for_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o persist_v also_o who_o waver_v and_o disagree_v he_o also_o may_v stand_v and_o remain_v who_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o err_v but_o if_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v persist_v ground_v and_o stable_a and_o not_o move_v what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o clear_o for_o the_o stable_a infallibility_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o probable_a float_a faith_n of_o chillingworth_n as_o if_o this_o saint_n have_v purposely_o impugn_a he_o out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o many_o age_n before_o he_o appear_v and_o hom._n 8._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n he_o so_o declare_v the_o sublimity_n and_o difficulty_n of_o faith_n and_o necessity_n of_o a_o great_a strength_n for_o overcome_a temptation_n against_o it_o that_o it_o clear_o appear_v he_o require_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n then_o only_o a_o probable_a assent_n for_o speak_v of_o one_o who_o believe_v he_o say_v this_o man_n have_v god_n a_o debtor_n and_o a_o debtor_n not_o of_o vulgar_a matter_n but_o of_o great_a and_o high_a one_o moroever_o have_v show_v the_o sublimity_n and_o spiritual_a thought_n of_o such_o a_o man_n mind_n he_o do_v not_o absolute_o say_v credenti_fw-la to_o he_o that_o believe_v sed_fw-la credenti_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la qui_fw-la justificat_fw-la impium_fw-la but_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o justifyes_n the_o wicked_a for_o think_v with_o thyself_o how_o great_a a_o matter_n this_o be_v namely_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o conceyve_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n that_o god_n can_v on_o a_o sudden_a not_o only_o free_a from_o deserve_a punishment_n he_o who_o have_v spend_v his_o life_n in_o jmpiety_n but_o also_o make_v he_o just_a and_o furthermore_o bestow_v on_o he_o immortal_a honour_n and_o upon_o these_o word_n sed_fw-la robustus_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la side_n but_o he_o abraham_n be_v make_v strong_a in_o faith_n he_o say_v see_v that_o he_o treat_v both_o of_o those_o who_o perform_v work_n and_o of_o those_o also_o who_o believe_v he_o show_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v do_v a_o great_a work_n than_o the_o other_o and_o have_v need_n of_o great_a fortitude_n and_o strength_n and_o he_o show_v that_o not_o he_o only_o who_o exercise_v temperance_n or_o some_o other_o like_o virtue_n but_o he_o also_o who_o believe_v needs_o very_o great_a strength_n and_o power_n for_o even_o as_o he_o have_v need_n of_o great_a strength_n for_o resist_v the_o assault_n of_o intemperancy_n so_o likewise_o this_o man_n must_v have_v great_a courage_n to_o resist_v and_o keep_v himself_o from_o thought_n of_o disbelief_n wherein_o then_o do_v he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v strong_a he_o commit_v say_v he_o the_o matter_n to_o faith_n not_o unto_o conjecture_n otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v fail_v and_o lose_v courage_n neither_o say_v he_o s._n paul_n of_o abraham_n mere_o believe_v but_o have_v conceyve_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n our_o vulgar_a have_v plenissime_fw-la sciens_fw-la rheims_n testament_n most_o full_o know_v for_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o thing_n faith_n be_v to_o wit_n more_o open_a and_o more_o manifest_a than_o that_o demonstration_n which_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o a_o consider_a mind_n and_o therefore_o have_v great_a force_n in_o persuade_v for_o it_o waver_v not_o if_o perhaps_o some_o other_o think_v do_v present_a itself_o for_o he_o that_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o discourse_n of_o a_o mind_n move_v hither_o and_o thither_o may_v very_o also_o alter_v his_o judgement_n but_o one_o that_o firm_o settle_v himself_o by_o faith_n shut_v his_o hear_n and_o fortify_v it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o trench_n against_o hurtful_a thought_n these_o word_n of_o this_o holy_a doctor_n do_v not_o only_o affirm_v but_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o jnfallible_a faith_n unless_o we_o will_v be_v always_o in_o perplexitye_n doubt_n and_o danger_n of_o deny_v christian_a religion_n s._n ambrose_n enarratione_fw-la in_o psalm_n 40._o as_o there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o so_o there_o be_v some_o who_o not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n be_v believe_v to_o see_v more_o whence_o also_o prophet_n be_v call_v seer_n even_o those_o who_o do_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n s._n hierome_n ep._n 61._o ad_fw-la pammachium_fw-la c._n 3._o will_v you_o know_v how_o great_a the_o fervour_n be_v of_o those_o who_o believe_v aright_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o apostle_n although_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v evangelise_v otherwise_o unto_o you_o be_v he_o accurse_v and_o in_o cap._n 1._o ep._n ad_fw-la galat._n the_o apostle_n show_v the_o firmeness_n of_o his_o faith_n say_v i_o know_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o contra_o if_o faith_n be_v not_o most_o certain_o true_a who_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o die_v for_o averringe_a the_o truth_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o argument_n bring_v by_o s._n bernard_n against_o abailardus_n say_v ep._n 190._o fool_n therefore_o be_v our_o martyr_n suffer_v so_o grievous_a punishment_n for_o uncertain_a thing_n not_o doubt_v through_o a_o hard_a passage_n to_o suffer_v a_o long_a banishment_n for_o a_o doubtful_a reward_n s._n austin_n tom._n 10._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la dom._n serm._n 63._o speak_v of_o a_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n say_v
albeit_o we_o see_v not_o this_o with_o our_o eye_n nor_o with_o our_o hart_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v cleanse_v by_o faith_n yet_o do_v we_o believe_v it_o by_o faith_n most_o right_o and_o most_o strong_o sure_o this_o signifyes_n more_o than_o to_o believe_v only_o with_o probability_n richardus_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la 1._o de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la cap._n 2._o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v true_o faithful_a hold_v nothing_o with_o more_o certainty_n than_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v by_o faith_n 11._o what_o we_o have_v prove_v by_o authority_n we_o now_o will_v convince_v by_o theological_a reason_n and_o argument_n first_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o especial_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o act_n or_o assent_n thereof_o proceed_v from_o a_o particular_a grace_n motion_n prevention_n and_o supernatural_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o true_a otherwise_o we_o may_v distrust_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n though_o we_o do_v believe_v those_o to_o have_v be_v write_v and_o these_o to_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o direction_n and_o instinct_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o what_o more_o satisfy_a assurance_n can_v there_o be_v give_v to_o any_o christian_a yea_o to_o any_o reasonable_a creature_n than_o this_o god_n lead_v i_o this_o way_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o right_n neither_o can_v i_o err_v in_o follow_a it_o and_o every_o way_n contrary_a to_o this_o must_v be_v wrong_a and_o erroneous_a chill_a pag._n 258._o n._n 16._o confess_v that_o a_o thing_n untrue_a can_v be_v foresee_v by_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o can_v not_o affirm_v if_o god_n can_v move_v man_n to_o believe_v a_o falsehood_n and_o pag._n 36._o n._n 8._o he_o say_v we_o can_v possible_o by_o natural_a mean_n be_v more_o certain_a of_o the_o conclusion_n than_o of_o the_o weak_a of_o the_o premise_n which_o suppose_v that_o by_o supernatural_a mean_n we_o may_v be_v more_o certain_a and_o n._n 9_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v and_o will_v advance_v his_o servant_n and_o give_v they_o a_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n beyond_o their_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n since_o therefore_o every_o act_n of_o faith_n proceed_v from_o the_o particular_a motion_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o must_v say_v that_o his_o supposition_n concern_v some_o be_v actuate_v in_o all_o who_o believe_v by_o a_o true_a act_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o be_v we_o must_v say_v that_o even_o according_a to_o chillingworth_n all_o true_a christian_n believe_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n and_o with_o a_o assent_n high_o than_o that_o which_o we_o yield_v to_o probable_a premise_n 12._o and_o out_o of_o this_o most_o certain_a and_o christian_a truth_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o require_v his_o particular_a assistance_n above_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n it_o follow_v also_o by_o evidence_n of_o reason_n that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o assent_n above_o all_o probability_n or_o argument_n of_o credibility_n for_o abstract_v from_o some_o accidental_a impediment_n or_o temptation_n our_o understanding_n be_v able_a of_o itself_o to_o draw_v a_o probable_a conclusion_n from_o evident_a probable_a premise_n and_o therefore_o see_v we_o can_v never_o by_o natural_a force_n exercise_v a_o act_n of_o true_a christian_a faith_n it_o follow_v clear_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o assent_n more_o than_o probable_a and_o raise_v above_o all_o argument_n of_o credibility_n chill_a say_v pag._n 116._o n._n 159._o we_o have_v i_o believe_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n but_o as_o i_o note_v above_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v say_v that_o we_o can_v by_o natural_a force_n of_o humane_a reason_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o say_v that_o with_o the_o same_o force_n of_o humane_a reason_n we_o can_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n if_o faith_n be_v only_o such_o a_o probable_a assent_n 13._o beside_o if_o faith_n do_v not_o excèede_v the_o force_n of_o nature_n see_v faith_n be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o obedience_n merit_n and_o salvation_n the_o beginning_n of_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o nature_n and_o not_o to_o grace_n yea_o if_o one_o can_v believe_v by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n so_o also_o he_o may_v hope_v and_o love_n and_o attain_v beatitude_n by_o the_o same_o and_o how_o shall_v beatitude_n itself_o be_v supernatural_a if_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o be_v natural_a thus_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o chill_a that_o faith_n be_v a_o conclusion_n or_o assent_n draw_v from_o probable_a premise_n and_o proportion_v to_o they_o be_v overthrowue_v all_o his_o reason_n rely_v on_o this_o ground_n vanish_v into_o nothing_o but_o yet_o let_v we_o more_o and_o more_o prove_v this_o truth_n and_o turn_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o adversary_n against_o themselves_o by_o demonstrate_v that_o christian_a faith_n must_v raise_v we_o above_o the_o argument_n of_o credibility_n which_o i_o do_v in_o this_o manner_n 14._o if_o faith_n exceed_v not_o the_o assent_n which_o we_o give_v to_o the_o probable_a motive_n of_o credibility_n there_o can_v be_v no_o captivate_a of_o our_o understanding_n nor_o obedience_n or_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o be_v to_o captivate_v our_o understanding_n and_o exercise_v free_a obedience_n of_o our_o will_n in_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n therefore_o faith_n must_v raise_v we_o above_o the_o argument_n of_o credibility_n the_o mayor_n be_v clear_a for_o where_o there_o be_v evidence_n and_o necessity_n to_o assent_v there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o captivate_a or_o submit_v our_o understanding_n or_o free_a and_o voluntary_a obedience_n of_o our_o will_n which_o chill_a confess_v pag._n 329._o n._n 7._o where_o speak_v of_o obedience_n in_o faith_n he_o say_v which_o can_v hardly_o have_v place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o disobedience_n as_o there_o be_v not_o where_o the_o utderstanding_n do_v all_o and_o the_o will_v nothing_o neither_o can_v it_o avail_v he_o to_o say_v as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n imply_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n because_o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o absolute_a evidence_n of_o sense_n or_o demonstration_n for_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o long_o as_o he_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n with_o no_o high_a than_o a_o probable_a assent_n proportionable_a to_o probable_a argument_n and_o rise_v not_o to_o a_o certainty_n of_o sense_n demonstration_n or_o any_o other_o above_o these_o probable_a motive_n because_o his_o fallible_a and_o only_o probable_a faith_n have_v the_o certanty_n and_o evidence_n of_o demonstration_n for_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o probability_n it_o be_v no_o more_o certain_a and_o evident_a that_o a_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o necessary_a premise_n be_v necessary_a than_o that_o a_o conclusion_n right_o deduce_v from_o probable_a premise_n be_v probable_a which_o be_v all_o he_o require_v for_o a_o assent_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o express_o affirm_v pag._n 36._o n._n 8._o saying_n god_n desire_v only_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o conclusion_n as_o much_o as_o the_o premise_n deserve_v and_o n._n 9_o god_n require_v of_o all_o that_o their_o faith_n shall_v be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o motive_n enforce_v to_o it_o mark_v enforce_v and_o pag._n 112._o n_o 154._o neither_o god_n do_v nor_o man_n may_v require_v of_o we_o as_o our_o duty_n observe_v what_o obedience_n and_o duty_n he_o require_v to_o give_v a_o great_a assent_n to_o the_o conclusion_n than_o the_o premise_n deserve_v and_o final_o this_o be_v his_o main_a ground_n to_o prove_v that_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o only_o probable_a that_o be_v such_o only_a as_o he_o hold_v the_o premise_n and_o argument_n of_o credibility_n to_o be_v whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o his_o way_n there_o be_v leave_v no_o place_n for_o captivate_a our_o understanding_n by_o a_o voluntary_a free_a submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n 15._o which_o yet_o to_o be_v necessary_a as_o i_o assume_v in_o my_o minor_a proposition_n can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o who_o believe_v holy_a scripture_n as_o appear_v 2._o cor._n 10.5_o b_o ring_v into_o captivity_n all_o understanding_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n rom._n 1.5_o by_o who_o jesus_n christ_n we_o receyve_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n in_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o name_n of_o
any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o any_o verity_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o never_o so_o improhable_a or_o incomprehensible_a to_o natural_a reason_n for_o if_o his_o faith_n be_v to_o his_o understanding_n only_o probable_a how_o can_v he_o in_o prudence_n prefer_v it_o before_o the_o contrary_a thereof_o which_o to_o his_o understanding_n seem_v evident_a and_o certain_a or_o how_o can_v a_o assent_n which_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v only_o probable_a enable_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v evident_o improbable_a and_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o to_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n revelation_n since_o we_o do_v not_o compare_v natural_a reason_n with_o god_n revelation_n but_o with_o those_o motive_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v to_o he_o only_o probable_a and_o esteem_v such_o and_o no_o more_o must_v yield_v to_o appearance_n of_o certainty_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o he_o must_v either_o confess_v that_o he_o contradict_v himself_o or_o yield_v that_o faith_n be_v infallible_a and_o more_o certain_a than_o natural_a reason_n 30._o to_o speak_v truth_n if_o we_o consider_v well_o this_o socinian_n faith_n can_v have_v no_o other_o use_n or_o effect_n except_o only_o to_o damn_v man_n by_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o faith_n of_o probability_n when_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o attain_v a_o certainty_n he_o himself_o pag._n 36._o n._n 9_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v implore_v by_o devout_a and_o humble_a prayer_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n may_v and_o will_v by_o degree_n advance_v his_o servant_n high_a and_o give_v they_o a_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n beyond_o their_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n and_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o their_o faith_n he_o give_v by_o degree_n the_o spirit_n of_o obsignation_n and_o confirmation_n which_o make_v they_o know_v though_o how_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v but_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v as_o full_o and_o resolute_o assure_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o those_o which_o hear_v it_o from_o christ_n himself_o with_o their_o ear_n which_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o who_o hand_n handle_v the_o word_n of_o life_n now_o if_o some_o man_n may_v arrive_v to_o so_o absolute_a a_o assurance_n why_o may_v not_o other_o why_o must_v not_o all_o be_v not_o all_o bound_n to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o charity_n and_o obedience_n which_o do_v you_o say_v they_o shall_v arrive_v to_o a_o full_a and_o resolute_a assurance_n even_o above_o that_o which_o you_o call_v faith_n you_o say_v pag._n 227._o n._n 61._o god_n assistance_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o promote_v the_o church_n far_o on_o condition_n she_o do_v implore_v it_o and_o pag._n 175._o n._n 75._o you_o grant_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v give_v and_o will_v abide_v with_o those_o that_o love_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n yea_o since_o true_a faith_n be_v always_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n raise_v we_o up_o by_o grace_n above_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v ro_o have_v true_a christian_a faith_n it_o be_v consequent_a that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la all_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o faith_n produce_v by_o grace_n above_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n and_o consequent_o infallible_o certain_a for_o here_o that_o excellent_a say_n of_o s._n leo_n serm._n 16._o the_o pass_n domini_fw-la have_v place_n justè_fw-la deus_fw-la instat_fw-la praecepto_fw-la quia_fw-la praecurrit_fw-la auxilio_fw-la he_o may_v well_o exact_v of_o we_o a_o infallible_a act_n of_o faith_n see_v he_o give_v we_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o exact_v and_o pag._n 34._o n_o 6._o you_o say_v the_o essential_a character_n of_o charity_n be_v to_o judge_n and_o hope_v the_o best_a by_o which_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o judge_n and_o hope_n unless_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a that_o every_o one_o life_n according_a to_o his_o belief_n by_o observe_v the_o commandment_n and_o so_o in_o fact_n be_v arrive_v to_o a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a faith_n since_o therefore_o you_o grant_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o who_o live_v according_a to_o their_o belief_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o logic_n and_o form_n of_o syllogism_n with_o what_o shadow_n of_o reason_n will_v you_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v a_o special_a infuse_a gift_n of_o god_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o such_o rule_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a conclusion_n follow_v only_o the_o weak_a of_o the_o premise_n and_o not_o measure_v by_o the_o special_a grace_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n above_o all_o logic_n thus_o all_o your_o objection_n against_o the_o infallible_a faith_n of_o christian_n must_v be_v answer_v by_o yourself_o as_o false_a and_o sophistical_a and_o consequent_o all_o christian_n may_v and_o aught_o in_o despite_n of_o such_o paralogisme_n to_o assert_v and_o believe_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a faith_n and_o as_o i_o say_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n can_v serve_v only_o to_o delude_v and_o damn_v those_o unhappy_a soul_n who_o will_v be_v harkninge_v to_o such_o noveltye_n i_o say_v to_o damn_v soul_n even_o though_o it_o be_v false_o suppose_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a for_o all_o christian_n beside_o this_o man_n and_o such_o as_o he_o sirme_o believe_v christian_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a and_o he_o acknowledge_v all_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v but_o probable_a and_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o say_v he_o believe_v this_o particular_a fancy_n wherein_o he_o disagree_v both_o from_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n to_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o all_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o infallible_a assent_n because_o as_o i_o sayda_o in_o matter_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o ourselves_o to_o embrace_v the_o safe_a way_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o infallible_a faith_n which_o he_o confess_v may_v be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n and_o so_o upon_o one_o account_n or_o other_o all_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v with_o a_o infallible_a faith_n 31._o as_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a nor_o more_o foolish_a sin_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o desperation_n irrevocable_o bring_v damnation_n which_o may_v have_v be_v avoid_v by_o hope_n for_o which_o god_n grace_n be_v never_o want_v if_o we_o cooperate_v so_o we_o may_v say_v that_o this_o fallible_a faith_n infallible_o dispatch_v man_n to_o hell_n which_o mischief_n all_o may_v avoid_v by_o endeavour_v to_o raise_v their_o faith_n to_o certainty_n as_o he_o confess_v they_o may_v do_v by_o obey_v and_o pray_v which_o endeavour_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n put_v in_o their_o power_n and_o will_v and_o if_o they_o reject_v it_o to_o none_o more_o just_o then_o to_o this_o infortunate_a man_n and_o his_o fellow_n may_v be_v applyd_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n c._n 18._o v._o 31.32_o why_o will_v you_o die_v return_n and_o live_v which_o that_o they_o may_v do_v either_o with_o more_o ease_n or_o become_v inexcusable_a if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o we_o will_v more_o and_o more_o confute_v that_o ground_n on_o which_o he_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o rely_v that_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v the_o weak_a of_o the_o premise_n one_o of_o which_o be_v in_o our_o case_n but_o probable_a the_o conclusion_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o probable_a 32._o for_o first_o i_o will_v for_o disputation_n sake_n ask_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o conclusion_n do_v so_o follow_v the_o weak_a of_o the_o premise_n that_o it_o receyve_v no_o strength_n or_o perfection_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o a_o better_a premise_v than_o itself_o be_v if_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o receyve_v no_o strength_n then_o one_o will_v infer_v that_o one_o premise_v contain_v the_o testimony_n or_o revelation_n of_o god_n a_o other_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n can_v produce_v no_o strong_a conclusion_n than_o if_o both_o premise_n do_v contain_v only_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o so_o he_o must_v confess_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la he_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n no_o more_o than_o if_o by_o probable_a argument_n they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v testify_v by_o man_n alone_o if_o he_o answer_v that_o rhe_n strong_a premise_v may_v elevate_v the_o weak_a to_o produce_v a_o conclusion_n strong_a than_o
particular_a motion_n of_o grace_n which_o irresistable_o draw_v it_o therefore_o from_o certainty_n of_o faith_n we_o can_v infer_v a_o necessary_a cooperation_n of_o the_o will_n or_o perfection_n of_o charity_n you_o preâ—â—â—d_v to_o believe_v or_o know_v witâ—_n 〈…〉_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o coâ—â—â—equently_o that_o the_o woâ—â—d_v 〈…〉_o overcome_v you_o may_v know_v with_o certainty_n that_o the_o moral_a 〈…〉_o â—ments_n forbid_v action_n repugnant_a to_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o naturaâ—â—eason_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v you_o can_v but_o know_v certain_o in_o general_a that_o all_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v you_o teach_v that_o man_n even_o by_o evidence_n of_o reason_n be_v to_o believe_v with_o infallible_a certainty_n that_o they_o be_v firm_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o the_o command_n of_o that_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v these_o thing_n i_o say_v you_o believe_v or_o know_v with_o certainty_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o you_o can_v but_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o overcome_v the_o world_n that_o you_o can_v but_o keep_v all_o the_o moral_a commandment_n that_o you_o can_v but_o avoid_v all_o sin_n that_o you_o can_v but_o observe_v what_o be_v command_v in_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o you_o must_v yield_v that_o certainty_n in_o the_o understanding_n do_v not_o infer_v a_o necessity_n in_o the_o will_n and_o so_o still_o be_v force_v to_o answer_v your_o own_o argument_n 65._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o can_v but_o note_n how_o many_o damnable_a heresye_n you_o here_o join_v together_o though_o contrary_a one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o even_o to_o yourself_o for_o example_n of_o pelagianism_n that_o the_o will_n may_v perform_v whatsoever_o the_o understanding_n certain_o judge_v aught_o to_o be_v do_v which_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o say_v that_o the_o will_n may_v perform_v but_o whereas_o you_o teach_v further_o that_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n do_v so_o you_o fall_v from_o pelagianism_n to_o a_o contrary_a extreme_a by_o take_v away_o freewill_n which_o the_o very_a socinian_o defend_v so_o far_o that_o to_o make_v man_n free_a they_o make_v themselves_o sacrilegious_a in_o deny_v that_o god_n can_v see_v the_o future_a free_a act_n of_o our_o will_n 〈◊〉_d you_o take_v it_o away_o in_o a_o worse_a manner_n than_o caluinist_n do_v who_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o supernatural_a efficacious_a grace_n or_o by_o infuse_a justify_v faith_n but_o your_o doctrine_n must_v take_v it_o away_o by_o every_o certain_a knowledge_n though_o it_o be_v but_o natural_a or_o by_o historical_a fallible_a faith_n and_o historical_a faith_n according_a to_o caluinist_n be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n and_o yet_o in_o another_o respect_n you_o fall_v into_o the_o very_a quintessence_n of_o caluinisme_n and_o puritanism_n that_o faith_n once_o have_v can_v never_o be_v lose_v which_o be_v against_o moderate_a protestant_n and_o yourself_o with_o socinian_n for_o if_o faith_n necessary_o give_v we_o perfect_a charity_n and_o the_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n faith_n itself_o which_o can_v be_v lose_v without_o sin_n be_v absolute_o secure_v 66._o neither_o can_v you_o answer_v that_o your_o objection_n go_v not_o against_o all_o faith_n but_o only_o impugn_v a_o infallible_a faith_n for_o you_o grant_v certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o diverse_a as_o we_o have_v observe_v above_o concern_v they_o who_o be_v advance_v to_o certainty_n and_o spirit_n of_o obsignation_n or_o confirmation_n which_o be_v as_o many_o according_a to_o you_o who_o live_v as_o they_o believe_v as_o also_o 〈…〉_o apostle_n and_o those_o who_o hear_v our_o saviour_n preach_v or_o 〈…〉_o miracle_n yea_o whosoever_o only_o believe_v or_o know_v with_o certainty_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v must_v of_o necessity_n work_n according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n which_o if_o he_o do_v he_o can_v loose_v the_o belief_n of_o god_n nor_o ever_o become_v a_o atheist_n which_o i_o fear_v be_v too_o much_o against_o experience_n you_o must_v also_o agree_v with_o calvinist_n in_o their_o doctrine_n that_o only_a faith_n justifyes_n see_v as_o they_o so_o you_o teach_v that_o it_o necessary_o bring_v with_o it_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n and_o to_o this_o same_o purpose_n i_o still_o urge_v your_o own_o assertio_fw-la concern_v those_o to_o who_o you_o granta_n certainty_n in_o faith_n and_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o such_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o other_o christian_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n v._o g._n justifing_n inherent_a grace_n or_o with_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v deny_v that_o perfect_a charity_n must_v necessary_o flow_v from_o a_o fallible_a faith_n 67._o six_o you_o speak_v very_o imperfect_o in_o say_v charing_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n if_o therefore_o the_o cause_n be_v terfect_a the_o effect_n will_v be_v perfect_a for_o the_o habit_n of_o charity_n be_v infuse_v immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o any_o act_n of_o our_o will_n no_o nor_o of_o the_o act_n of_o charity_n itself_o but_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o act_n of_o charity_n they_o proceed_v from_o the_o habit_n of_o charity_n from_o the_o particular_a help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o from_o our_o will_n elevate_v by_o such_o assistance_n which_o be_v free_o offer_v by_o god_n and_o free_o accept_v by_o the_o will_n but_o in_o no_o wise_a proceed_v necessary_o from_o faith_n who_o office_n be_v only_o to_o direct_v and_o show_v the_o object_n without_o any_o necessitating_a influence_n s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor_n 13.13_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n and_o who_o ever_o hear_v that_o the_o effect_n can_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o cause_n or_o if_o you_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o total_a but_o only_o a_o partial_a cause_n of_o charity_n which_o therefore_o may_v be_v more_o noble_a than_o faith_n itself_o then_o by_o what_o logic_n can_v you_o infer_v that_o charity_n must_v be_v perfect_a because_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o partial_a cause_n less_o perfect_a than_o itself_o rather_o according_a to_o your_o discourse_n join_v with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o faith_n be_v less_o perfect_a than_o chatity_n we_o must_v say_v thus_o charity_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o fe_v the_o cause_n be_v imperfect_a the_o effect_n must_v be_v imperfect_a which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o your_o inference_n and_o intent_n beside_o from_o what_o philosophy_n can_v you_o learn_v that_o when_o some_o cause_n or_o condition_n concur_v to_o the_o production_n of_o a_o effect_n not_o by_o itself_o but_o necessary_o require_v the_o company_n and_o cooperation_n of_o other_o cause_n that_o such_o a_o cause_n or_o condition_n can_v by_o itself_o alone_o produce_v such_o a_o effect_n but_o let_v we_o suppose_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o charity_n and_o by_o itself_o alone_o sufficient_a for_o move_v our_o will_n to_o act_n of_o charity_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v do_v so_o irresistible_o and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o it_o remain_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o will_n either_o to_o exercise_v no_o act_n at_o all_o or_o to_o produce_v a_o more_o or_o less_o perfect_a one_o remember_v your_o own_o distinction_n and_o word_n to_o char_n maintain_v in_o your_o pag_n 172._o n._n 71._o that_o a_o man_n mâ—y_v fall_v into_o some_o error_n even_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v teach_v he_o if_o it_o be_v teach_v he_o only_o sufficient_o and_o not_o irr-sistible_o so_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v it_o if_o be_v will_n not_o so_o that_o he_o must_v and_o shall_v uhâ—ther_o he_o will_v or_o no._n nâ—w_v who_o can_v a_o sertaine_v i_o that_o the_o spirit_n teach_v be_v not_o of_o this_o nature_n or_o how_o can_v you_o poâ—â—â—y_v 〈…〉_o it_o with_o your_o doctrine_n of_o free_a wâ—ll_n in_o betiâ—uing_v if_o it_o be_v â—ot_n of_o 〈◊〉_d nature_n and_o you_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v this_o out_o of_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n conclude_v god_n may_v teach_v and_o the_o church_n not_o learn_v god_n may_v lead_v and_o the_o church_n be_v resrachry_a and_o not_o follow_v 68_o now_o i_o retort_v this_o argument_n and_o ask_v why_o a_o man_n may_v not_o fall_v into_o some_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o be_v teach_v and_o which_o once_o he_o believe_v and_o commit_v some_o sin_n which_o faith_n dictate_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v if_o faith_n teach_v he_o only_o sufficient_o and_o not_o irresistible_o and_o who_o can_v
the_o understand_a dre_n all_o and_o the_o will_v nothing_o and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v necessitate_v be_v a_o clear_a truth_n since_o you_o profess_v to_o believe_v with_o no_o more_o certainty_n than_o be_v evident_o deduce_v from_o evident_a premise_n and_o the_o understanding_n be_v no_o less_o necessitate_v to_o give_v assent_n to_o a_o probable_a conclusion_n draw_v evident_o from_o know_v probable_a premise_n than_o it_o be_v force_v to_o a_o assent_n of_o a_o certain_a conclusion_n deduce_v from_o demonstrative_a premise_n pag_n 331._o n._n 8._o have_v set_v down_o some_o principle_n which_o you_o judge_v to_o be_v evident_a and_o certain_a you_o conclude_v thus_o from_o all_o these_o premise_n this_o conclusion_n evident_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o we_o be_v firm_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o in_o the_o same_o pag._n 331._o n._n 9_o there_o be_v a_o abundance_n of_o argument_n exceed_o credible_a induce_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n i_o say_v so_o credible_a that_o though_o they_o can_v make_v we_o evident_o see_v what_o we_o believe_v yet_o they_o evident_o convince_v that_o in_o true_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n the_o article_n of_o it_o deserve_v credit_n and_o aught_o so_o be_v accept_v as_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n therefore_o there_o be_v convince_a evidence_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a article_n as_o far_o as_o you_o believe_v they_o and_o pag_n 36._o n._n 9_o you_o affirm_v that_o god_n require_v of_o all_o that_o their_o faith_n shall_v be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o motive_n and_o reason_n enforce_v to_o it_o if_o the_o reason_n enforce_v to_o the_o conclusion_n how_o be_v it_o not_o necessitate_v therefore_o your_o faith_n be_v both_o free_a according_a to_o your_o own_o word_n and_o necessitate_v according_a to_o truth_n in_o your_o ground_n which_o be_v also_o convince_v by_o your_o say_n that_o certainty_n can_v be_v without_o evidence_n and_o therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o your_o choice_n elevate_v people_n which_o you_o say_v be_v certain_a must_v be_v evident_a and_o consequent_o not_o free_a but_o our_o faith_n raise_v we_o above_o the_o evident_a argument_n of_o credibility_n remain_v free_a and_o be_v in_o no_o sense_n necessitate_v 86._o ii_o for_o your_o epitheton_n of_o be_v certain_a and_o uncertain_a we_o profess_v and_o believe_v nothing_o more_o certain_o than_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v certain_a and_o not_o capable_a either_o of_o falsehood_n or_o uncertainty_n but_o your_o book_n be_v chief_o employ_v to_o prove_v your_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o we_o be_v well_o content_a it_o be_v so_o yet_o if_o you_o remember_v what_o you_o say_v of_o your_o choice_a person_n and_o best_a believer_n that_o they_o have_v a_o certainty_n beyond_o evidence_n and_o yet_o express_o teach_v that_o certainty_n can_v be_v great_a than_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o object_n as_o i_o show_v above_o it_o follow_v clear_o that_o you_o give_v they_o a_o certainty_n which_o yourself_o hold_v impossible_a fot_o any_o to_o have_v and_o so_o you_o give_v they_o certainty_n and_o not_o certainty_n that_o be_v a_o mere_a contradiction_n or_o nothing_o 87._o iii_o for_o the_o denomination_n of_o evident_a obscure_a they_o agree_v not_o to_o our_o faith_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v obscure_a not_o evident_a as_o i_o have_v explicate_v elsewhere_o but_o for_o your_o faith_n according_a to_o your_o ground_n it_o must_v be_v both_o evident_a and_o obscure_a evident_a because_o you_o believe_v with_o no_o great_a assent_n than_o you_o receyve_v by_o evident_a argument_n and_o according_o you_o say_v pag_n 329._o n._n 7._o nothing_o be_v more_o repugnant_a than_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v require_v to_o give_v most_o certain_a credit_n unto_o that_o which_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v most_o certain_o credible_a and_o if_o it_o appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o obscure_a that_o it_o be_v so_o according_a to_o which_o we_o must_v say_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v require_v to_o give_v probable_a credit_n unto_o that_o which_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v probable_o credible_a and_o if_o it_o appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o obscure_a that_o it_o be_v so_o therefore_o in_o your_o ground_n you_o must_v believe_v nothing_o to_o be_v true_a but_o according_a to_o the_o evidence_n which_o you_o have_v thereof_o and_o therefore_o pag._n 330._o n._n 7._o you_o say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o i_o shall_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n the_o truth_n whereof_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a with_o a_o evidence_n proportionable_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o faith_n require_v of_o i_o this_o i_o say_v for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a because_o to_o do_v it_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o your_o faith_n be_v evident_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o you_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o belief_n thereof_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v with_o certainty_n a_o truth_n for_o which_o you_o have_v only_o probable_a argument_n such_o a_o truth_n i_o grant_v be_v not_o evident_a in_o proportion_n to_o your_o assent_n but_o since_o you_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n only_o with_o a_o probable_a assent_n and_o that_o you_o have_v evidence_n of_o those_o reason_n which_o cause_n your_o assent_n to_o such_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o your_o faith_n be_v evident_a to_o you_o as_o far_o as_o your_o belief_n go_v and_o yet_o you_o must_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v obscure_a otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o obedience_n as_o you_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v because_o you_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o obedience_n where_o the_o understanding_n do_v all_o and_o the_o will_v nothing_o 88_o four_o you_o say_v our_o faith_n be_v prudent_a and_o foolish_a that_o our_o faith_n be_v prudent_a and_o you_o imprudent_a charity_n maintain_v have_v prove_v chap._n 6._o and_o yet_o since_o you_o will_v say_v that_o you_o be_v prudent_a it_o will_v remain_v imprudent_a indeed_o and_o prudent_a in_o your_o word_n and_o indeed_o none_o but_o a_o enemy_n to_o christianity_n can_v affirm_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v imprudent_a if_o he_o consider_v well_o what_o a_o deadly_a wound_n he_o give_v to_o christian_a religion_n by_o say_v so_o for_o take_v from_o we_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a religion_n which_o be_v conspicuous_a in_o our_o church_n only_o you_o depriuâ—_v christianity_n of_o motive_n or_o argument_n of_o credibility_n sufficient_a to_o move_v or_o oblige_v man_n to_o embrace_v it_o where_o i_o pray_v except_o in_o our_o church_n can_v be_v find_v antiquity_n perpetual_a existence_n and_o visibility_n universality_n of_o time_n and_o place_n succession_n of_o pastor_n unity_n and_o effectual_a mean_n to_o conserve_v it_o sanctity_n miracle_n efficacy_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o gentile_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n urge_v as_o a_o strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o jew_n amplitude_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n fortolde_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o very_a name_n catholic_a with_o other_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o evident_o agree_v to_o our_o church_n and_o be_v manifest_o want_v to_o protestant_n unless_o they_o beg_v or_o usurp_v they_o from_o we_o as_o the_o careful_a reader_n must_v confess_v if_o he_o do_v but_o several_o reflect_v on_o they_o while_o therefore_o you_o blaspheme_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o church_n to_o be_v foolish_a you_o do_v in_o fact_n lie_v the_o same_o imputation_n on_o christian_a religion_n see_v then_o you_o can_v without_o prejudice_v to_o christian_a religion_n affirm_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v imprudent_a and_o foolish_a you_o must_v in_o good_a consequence_n be_v content_a that_o your_o own_o bear_v that_o denomination_n beside_o pag._n 331._o n._n 10._o you_o say_v charity_n maintain_v be_v mistake_v in_o make_v prudence_n not_o only_o a_o commendation_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o a_o justification_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o also_o essential_a to_o it_o and_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o and_o do_v as_o if_o one_o be_v to_o say_v what_o a_o man_n be_v shall_v define_v he_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o have_v skill_n in_o astronomy_n for_o as_o all_o astronomer_n be_v man_n but_o all_o man_n be_v not_o astrâ—nomers_n and_o therefore_o astronomy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o man_n where_o nothing_o shall_v have_v place_n but_o what_o agree_v to_o all_o man_n so_o though_o all_o that_o be_v true_o wise_a that_o be_v wise_a for_o eternity_n will_v believe_v aright_o yet_o many_o may_v believe_v aright_o which_o be_v not_o wise_a by_o which_o word_n you_o give_v we_o to_o
evident_a he_o may_v perhaps_o have_v fail_v in_o some_o necessary_a point_n if_o the_o text_n have_v prove_v to_o be_v evident_a and_o yet_o unknown_a to_o he_o for_o want_v of_o such_o examination_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o if_o a_o text_n be_v evident_a it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v such_o for_o a_o thing_n upon_o due_a examination_n and_o study_n may_v appear_v evident_a or_o obscure_a which_o at_o first_o sight_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o and_o for_o this_o same_o reason_n every_o one_o must_v learn_v to_o read_v the_o bible_n or_o at_o least_o procure_v that_o every_o text_n thereof_o be_v read_v to_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o know_v all_o evident_a and_o consequent_o all_o necessary_a text_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o can_v have_v sufficient_a assurance_n that_o he_o know_v every_o particular_a text_n only_o by_o hear_v sermon_n or_o ordinary_a casvall_n discourse_n or_o the_o like_a and_o this_o care_n every_o one_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o use_v even_o for_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v receyve_v by_o some_o protestant_n and_o reject_v by_o other_o lest_o if_o indeed_o they_o be_v canonical_a and_o he_o remain_v ignorant_a of_o any_o one_o point_n evident_o contain_v in_o they_o he_o put_v himself_o in_o danger_n of_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v you_o teach_v pag_n 23._o n._n 27._o that_o to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_a point_n have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n there_o be_v as_o matter_n now_o stand_v as_o great_a necessity_n of_o believe_v those_o truth_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a as_o thâ—se_a that_o be_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a to_o know_v explicit_o all_o fundamental_a truth_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o to_o know_v explicit_o all_o truth_n though_o not_o fundamental_a now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o be_v ridiculous_a unreasonable_a and_o intolerable_a precept_n and_o burden_n impose_v upon_o man_n conscience_n without_o any_o ground_n except_o a_o obstinate_a resolution_n to_o defend_v your_o opinion_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o perceive_v how_o protestant_n can_v avoid_v these_o sequeles_a if_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o those_o principle_n for_o whosoever_o be_v oblige_v to_o attain_v a_o end_n be_v oblige_v to_o use_v that_o mean_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o end_n yourself_o pag_n 194._o n._n 4._o hold_v it_o for_o a_o absurdity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n in_o any_o learned_a man_n and_o i_o may_v say_v much_o more_o in_o any_o unlearned_a person_n actual_o to_o disbelieve_v any_o one_o particular_a historical_a verity_n contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o to_o believe_v the_o contradiction_n of_o it_o though_o be_v know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v there_o conâ—â—â—ed_v now_o i_o say_v according_a to_o this_o your_o doctrine_n every_o one_o must_v know_v every_o truth_n in_o scripture_n and_o not_o only_o not_o contradict_v it_o but_o he_o must_v explicit_o know_v it_o lest_o otherwise_o he_o may_v chance_v to_o omit_v the_o belief_n of_o some_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v expressiy_a believe_v which_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n than_o only_o to_o say_v every_o one_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o contradict_v any_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n though_o he_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v there_o contain_v and_o as_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n you_o clear_o suppose_v that_o every_o man_n though_o he_o be_v learned_a be_v not_o oblige_v to_o know_v every_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o your_o doctrine_n which_o necessary_o infer_v this_o obligation_n must_v be_v absurd_a and_o contradictory_n to_o yourself_o 27._o four_o in_o holy_a scripture_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o word_n and_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o they_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n as_o in_o other_o book_n to_o such_o as_o understand_v the_o language_n but_o for_o the_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v affirm_v with_o much_o truth_n that_o abstract_v from_o extrinsecall_a help_n or_o authority_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n proper_a to_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o one_o point_n so_o clear_a of_o itself_o as_o to_o convince_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o or_o thar_z determinate_a sense_n for_o though_o the_o word_n may_v seem_v clear_o to_o signify_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o object_n proportionate_a to_o our_o natural_a reason_n yet_o the_o hardness_n and_o height_n of_o christian_a belief_n be_v apt_a to_o withdraw_v our_o understanding_n from_o yield_v a_o firm_a assent_n to_o point_n which_o true_o be_v above_o and_o in_o show_n seem_v to_o be_v against_o reason_n for_o this_o i_o will_v allege_v yourself_o who_o pag_n 215._o n._n 46._o speak_v thus_o they_o which_o do_v captivate_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o to_o their_o understanding_n seem_v irreconsiable_a contradiction_n may_v as_o well_o believe_v real_a contradition_n since_o than_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v real_a contradiction_n appear_v such_o it_o follow_v according_a to_o your_o own_o assertion_n that_o none_o can_v believe_v those_o point_n which_o to_o his_o understanding_n seem_v contradiction_n and_o then_o he_o will_v be_v seek_v some_o other_o by-sense_n of_o such_o word_n as_o take_v in_o the_o obvious_a common_a signification_n may_v seem_v in_o his_o way_n of_o understanding_n to_o imply_v contradiction_n which_o yet_o appear_v more_o clear_o out_o of_o other_o word_n of_o you_o pag_n 216.217_o n._n 46._o where_o have_v set_v down_o divers_a contradiction_n as_o you_o untrue_o apprehend_v in_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o b._n sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n you_o conclude_v that_o if_o char_n maintain_v not_o compose_v their_o repugnance_n and_o that_o after_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n than_o we_o must_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o believe_v that_o either_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n that_o man_n shall_v subjugate_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o contradiction_n which_o word_n declare_v how_o willing_a a_o man_n understanding_n or_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o itself_o and_o to_o believe_v nothing_o wherein_o it_o can_v compose_v all_o repugnance_n and_o that_o after_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n see_v then_o all_o christian_n must_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o find_v difficulty_n in_o compose_v all_o repugnance_n to_o reason_n after_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n they_o be_v easy_o draw_v to_o entertain_v some_o interpretation_n agreeable_a to_o their_o understanding_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o signifitation_n which_o the_o word_n of_o themselves_o do_v clear_o import_v and_o perhaps_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 28._o from_o this_o fountain_n arise_v so_o many_o and_o so_o different_a and_o contrary_a heresy_n concern_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o object_n and_o disproportion_n to_o our_o natural_a reason_n first_o divert_v and_o then_o avert_v our_o understanding_n from_o that_o which_o it_o see_v not_o clear_v after_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o first_o evidence_n and_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n bring_v man_n to_o a_o loss_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o particular_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v as_o we_o ought_v insomuch_o as_o fulk_n against_o rhem_n testam_fw-la in_o 2_o petr_n 3._o pag_n 821._o say_v as_o concern_v the_o argument_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o confess_v that_o for_o the_o most_o and_o chief_a matter_n it_o be_v not_o only_o hard_a but_o impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o natural_a man_n beside_o which_o difficulty_n arise_v from_o the_o object_n or_o mysterye_n in_o themselves_o there_o be_v another_o proceed_n from_o the_o subject_n or_o believer_n when_o one_o have_v already_o take_v a_o point_n for_o true_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n will_v be_v willing_a to_o seek_v and_o glad_a to_o find_v some_o sense_n of_o scripture_n agreeable_a to_o his_o foreconceyve_v opinion_n though_o not_o without_o violence_n to_o the_o letter_n or_o word_n 29._o and_o yet_o to_o these_o dissicultye_n flow_v from_o the_o object_n and_o sabject_n we_o may_v add_v another_o ex_fw-la adjunctis_fw-la when_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n seem_v clear_a enough_o of_o itself_o grow_v to_o be_v hard_a by_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o obvious_a sense_n of_o that_o other_o text_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o chill_a pag_n 41._o n._n 13._o that_o scripture_n may_v with_o so_o great_a
it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v seemly_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n holy_a innocent_a impolluted_a separate_v from_o sinner_n heb_fw-mi 7._o v._o 26._o o_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n our_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v true_o a_o sinner_n as_o just_a man_n be_v true_o just_a of_o who_o we_o read_v evident_a text_n that_o they_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o according_a to_o god_n be_v create_v in_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o truth_n ephes_n 4.23.24_o not_o of_o a_o falsehood_n or_o disguise_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tit_n 3.3_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o 1._o paral_a 21.8_o that_o clear_a water_n be_v pour_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o cleanse_v from_o all_o their_o contamination_n ezech_n 36.25_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o hyssop_n cleanse_v wash_v and_o make_v whyter_n than_o snow_n psalm_n 50_o 9_o that_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v seek_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v psalm_n 9.5_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v purge_v prov._n 19.27_o that_o they_o be_v all_o fair_a and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o spot_n in_o they_o cant._n 4.7_o if_o thy_o sin_n shall_v be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v white_a as_o snow_n and_o if_o they_o be_v red_a as_o vermelion_n they_o shall_v be_v white_a as_o wool_n isay_n 1.18_o they_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o have_v make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n apoc._n 7.14_o with_o sundry_a other_o evident_a text_n which_o i_o cite_v in_o the_o introduction_n sect._n 9_o and_o yet_o our_o sectarye_n will_v have_v just_a man_n and_o saint_n to_o be_v still_o in_o sin_n and_o so_o calvinian_a saint_n be_v eternal_o stain_v with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o detestable_a thing_n in_o the_o very_a devil_n namely_o deadly_a sin_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 5.18_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o also_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o shall_v be_v make_v just_a will_v calvin_n say_v that_o we_o be_v make_v sinner_n only_o by_o imputation_n and_o not_o by_o true_a sin_n inexistent_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o how_o then_o can_v he_o deny_v but_o that_o man_n be_v just_a by_o true_a inherent_a justice_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o how_o dare_v he_o blaspheme_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o sinner_n as_o just_a man_n be_v just_a which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n by_o inherent_a sin_n or_o injustice_n as_o other_o sinner_n be_v but_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o rely_v on_o scripture_n alone_o that_o be_v indeed_o of_o follow_v their_o own_o fancy_n what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a and_o in_o more_o express_a word_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n than_o that_o without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n merit_v by_o our_o saviour_n life_n and_o death_n we_o can_v do_v any_o work_n or_o speak_v any_o word_n or_o think_v any_o thought_n avayl_v towards_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o yet_o pelagian_n teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o socinian_n hold_v that_o we_o merit_v all_o for_o ourselves_o and_o christ_n nothing_o for_o we_o as_o contrary_o protestant_n common_o say_v that_o christ_n merit_v all_o for_o we_o and_o we_o nothing_o for_o ourselves_o so_o contrary_a heresye_n arise_v when_o once_o man_n despise_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n what_o point_v more_o clear_a in_o scripture_n and_o more_o purposely_o and_o careful_o prove_v by_o s._n paul_n than_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n the_o resurrection_n from_o death_n and_o yet_o the_o socinian_o teach_v that_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v i_o know_v not_o what_o celestial_a body_n essential_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_n 35._o grave_n with_fw-mi volkel_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n lib_n 3._o cap._n 35._o beside_o do_v not_o those_o lutheran_n who_o defend_v the_o vbiquity_n of_o our_o saviour_n humanity_n understand_v evident_a word_n or_o do_v they_o want_v skill_n in_o long_o vage_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o destroy_v all_o the_o mysterye_n of_o the_o nativity_n ascension_n &c_n &c_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o who_o can_v come_v or_o go_v or_o ascend_v or_o descend_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o who_o be_v presuppose_v to_o be_v in_o all_o place_n no_o less_o than_o god_n be_v according_a to_o his_o deity_n who_o therefore_o can_v be_v move_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o 32._o six_o these_o thing_n consider_v the_o reader_n may_v just_o wonder_v at_o chill_a who_o express_o specifyes_n the_o say_a mysterye_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o instance_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v evident_a concern_v they_o his_o word_n pag_n 101._o n._n 127_o be_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v deny_v that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a omniscient_a good_a just_a true_a merciful_a a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o a_o punisher_n of_o those_o that_o obstinate_o offend_v he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o senne_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v he_o by_o obedience_n to_o who_o man_n must_v look_v to_o be_v save_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v deny_v either_o his_o birth_n or_o passion_n or_o resurrection_n or_o ascension_n or_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o repent_v shall_v be_v save_v that_o they_o which_o do_v not_o believe_v or_o repent_v shall_v be_v damn_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v hold_v that_o either_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o a_o word_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v obstinate_o contradict_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n have_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o discover_v and_o condemn_v and_o avoid_v that_o heresy_n without_o any_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n thus_o he_o but_o by_o his_o leave_n who_o do_v not_o see_v both_o by_o reason_n and_o experience_n the_o contrary_a of_o that_o of_o which_o he_o say_v who_o do_v not_o see_v and_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o distinguish_v and_o judge_v what_o be_v or_o be_v not_o plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o sense_n and_o not_o the_o word_n only_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v not_o one_o text_n alone_o but_o coâ—â—_n be_v it_o with_o other_o passage_n which_o seem_v to_o signify_v a_o different_a or_o even_o contrary_a thing_n especial_o if_o he_o add_v the_o great_a disserence_n and_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n among_o his_o brethren_n the_o protestant_n concern_v such_o point_n some_o of_o they_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a in_o scripture_n which_o other_o believe_v not_o only_o to_o be_v obscure_a but_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v true_a and_o all_o this_o out_o of_o evident_a scripture_n as_o they_o apprehend_v as_o appear_v by_o these_o very_a example_n which_o he_o pick_v out_o for_o truth_n plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v for_o god_n omniptency_n the_o scripture_n say_v plain_o matth_n 3.9_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n and_o matth_n 20.53_o think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v ask_v my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v i_o present_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n luc_n 1.36_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v impossible_a with_o god_n any_o word_n and_o yet_o calvin_n in_o several_a occasion_n impugn_v the_o distinction_n of_o catholic_a divine_n of_o potentia_fw-la dei_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la &_o absoluta_fw-la of_o god_n ordinary_a power_n and_o his_o absolute_a power_n and_o reject_v that_o which_o they_o call_v potentia_fw-la absoluta_fw-la we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o god_n omniscience_n be_v deny_v by_o the_o socinian_o who_o chill_a high_o esteem_v for_o learning_n and_o piety_n also_o as_o appear_v in_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o direction_n to_o n.n._n n._n 29._o and_o yet_o they_o do_v well_o understand_v the_o learned_a language_n and_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o grammatical_a signification_n 33._o with_o what_o modesty_n can_v he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o
give_v to_o his_o church_n the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n and_o i_o suppose_v protestant_n will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n give_v by_o god_n be_v necessary_a only_o for_o thing_n not_o necessary_a and_o that_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o point_n necessary_a by_o our_o own_o natural_a force_n which_o yet_o we_o may_v do_v if_o read_v alone_o can_v suffice_v we_o for_o understand_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o all_o necessary_a mysterye_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o dr._n morton_n shall_v say_v apolog._n part_n 2._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o that_o which_o be_v question_v be_v whether_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v so_o very_o plain_a that_o the_o most_o unlearned_a believer_n by_o the_o read_n thereof_o may_v be_v instruct_v to_o piety_n and_o heretic_n though_o not_o learned_a may_v clear_o enough_o be_v confute_v by_o they_o and_o he_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a part_n and_o so_o protestant_n must_v either_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v pelagian_n if_o they_o hold_v god_n special_a grace_n and_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o understand_v scripture_n aright_o or_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o particular_a grace_n they_o must_v yield_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o evident_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v which_o argument_n may_v be_v yet_o enforce_v in_o this_o manner_n 54._o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o private_a person_n as_o we_o gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor_n 12._o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n to_o another_o interpretation_n of_o language_n to_o another_o prophesy_v &c_n &c_n which_o declare_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o interpret_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o in_o so_o much_o as_o kemnitius_n exam_n part_n 1._o folly_n 63._o teach_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o no_o more_o than_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v and_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v only_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n not_o in_o any_o private_a person_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a that_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o any_o but_o of_o the_o church_n 55._o which_o final_o protestant_n must_v either_o acknowledge_v or_o else_o pinfold_n themselves_o in_o a_o inextricable_a circle_n and_o labyrinth_n in_o this_o manner_n scripture_n be_v evident_a only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o see_v s._n john_n joan_n 1_o cap_n 4._o v._o 1_o warn_v us._n believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o prove_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o protestant_n must_v have_v some_o mean_n to_o try_v this_o spirit_n before_o they_o can_v believe_v it_o which_o mean_v with_o they_o must_v be_v only_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o they_o can_v make_v use_n of_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n necessary_a to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o spirit_n and_o so_o this_o spirit_n shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o attain_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n which_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v attain_a before_o we_o can_v use_v this_o spirit_n therefore_o this_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a and_o not_o necessary_a for_o understand_v scripture_n which_o we_o must_v understand_v before_o we_o can_v try_v this_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n necessary_a and_o not_o necesssary_a for_o try_v this_o spirit_n which_o we_o must_v know_v to_o be_v from_o god_n before_o we_o understand_v scripture_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o spirit_n must_v depend_v on_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n must_v depend_v on_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o final_a conclusion_n will_v be_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n must_v depend_v on_o itself_o the_o spirit_n on_o spirit_n scripture_n on_o scripture_n and_o so_o both_o of_o they_o must_v exist_v both_o before_o and_o after_o themselves_z neither_o be_v there_o any_o mean_n to_o avoid_v this_o circle_n except_o by_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n visible_a church_n who_o spirit_n need_v no_o trial_n of_o man_n since_o god_n himself_o have_v give_v a_o public_a approbation_n of_o her_o spirit_n by_o oblige_v all_o to_o obey_v her_o voice_n and_o to_o receyve_v even_o scripture_n itself_o from_o her_o authority_n and_o testimony_n 56._o nine_o i_o now_o urge_v more_o in_o particular_a that_o which_o heretofore_o i_o touch_v in_o general_a that_o they_o can_v allege_v no_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n declare_v any_o command_n that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o scripture_n alone_o for_o know_v the_o object_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o end_n which_o be_v faith_n be_v necessary_a the_o only_a mean_n that_o be_v scripture_n to_o attain_v that_o end_n must_v also_o be_v necessary_a nor_o can_v they_o produce_v any_o evident_a text_n prove_v that_o from_o scripture_n alone_o we_o can_v learn_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v 57_o the_o clear_a and_o most_o effectual_a way_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o my_o assertion_n will_v be_v to_o examine_v such_o text_n as_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o allege_v and_o to_o show_v how_o little_o they_o make_v to_o their_o purpose_n they_o produce_v these_o word_n deut_n 4._o v._o 2._o you_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v away_o from_o it_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o search_v the_o scripture_n joan_n 5.39_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v joan_n 20.31_o and_o that_o of_o the_o beraean_n daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n act_n 17._o v._o 11._o we_o have_v the_o prophetical_a word_n more_o sure_a 2._o pet._n 1.19_o all_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o argue_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v in_o justice_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n 2._o timoth_n 3.16_o 58._o now_o these_o text_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v evident_o what_o be_v intend_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o these_o nor_o any_o other_o can_v be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o scripture_n alone_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o to_o exclude_v the_o live_a guide_n grant_v to_o that_o church_n as_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o writer_n of_o canocall_a scripture_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o exclude_v the_o apostle_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o no_o scripture_n can_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o to_o oblige_v we_o to_o consult_v scripture_n alone_o nay_o out_o of_o this_o ground_n i_o further_o infer_v that_o see_v at_o that_o time_n christian_n want_v not_o live_v infallible_a guide_n they_o have_v no_o obligation_n at_o all_o to_o consult_v scripture_n and_o much_o less_o scripture_n alone_o and_o if_o they_o have_v no_o such_o obligation_n no_o canonical_a scripture_n can_v with_o truth_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v so_o oblige_v and_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o scripture_n to_o interpret_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n this_o my_o deduction_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o doctrine_n of_o chill_a pag_n 116._o n._n 159._o that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o under_o pain_n of_o danation_n only_o to_o believe_v the_o veritye_n therein_o in_o scripture_n contain_v and_o not_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o they_o be_v contaynâ—d_v by_o which_o assertion_n he_o do_v not_o only_o disoblige_v man_n from_o have_v recourse_n to_o scripture_n but_o also_o from_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o the_o content_n thereof_o can_v be_v learn_v by_o other_o mean_n as_o they_o may_v while_o those_o visible_a guide_n be_v live_v therefore_o no_o text_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v or_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o scripture_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o due_a time_n i_o will_v prove_v against_o his_o pernicious_a doctrine_n to_o the_o contrary_n deliver_v in_o this_o same_o page_n and_o number_n 59_o but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v another_o fundamental_a
which_o may_v any_o way_n help_n or_o conduce_v to_o our_o salvation_n that_o may_v make_v the_o way_n to_o it_o more_o secure_a or_o less_o dangerous_a 76._o these_o demand_n i_o say_v will_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v make_v and_o since_o they_o be_v but_o the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n which_o you_o deliver_v in_o the_o same_o word_n you_o must_v grant_v they_o all_o and_o then_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a infallible_a judge_n see_v all_o profitable_a point_n can_v according_a to_o protestant_n be_v prove_v evident_o out_o of_o scripture_n both_o because_o their_o argument_n hold_v not_o in_o this_o case_n namely_o that_o if_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v not_o evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n they_o can_v not_o be_v necessary_a since_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o necessary_a but_o only_o of_o profitable_a and_o something_o profitable_a and_o lesser_a truth_n to_o use_v your_o word_n and_o also_o because_o experience_n show_v that_o protestant_n do_v not_o agree_v nor_o have_v any_o infallible_a certain_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o agreement_n concern_v such_o point_n 77._o but_o here_o be_v not_o a_o end_n of_o the_o advantage_n you_o give_v we_o against_o yourself_o add_v great_a strength_n to_o this_o argument_n for_o pag_n 277._o n._n 61._o you_o teach_v that_o such_o a_o assistance_n be_v conditional_o promise_v we_o as_o shall_v lead_v we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o it_o and_o ourselves_o into_o all_o not_o only_o necessary_a but_o very_o profitable_a truth_n and_o guard_v we_o from_o all_o not_o only_o destructive_a but_o also_o hurtful_a error_n and_o afterward_o speak_v of_o a_o church_n which_o retain_v fundamental_a truth_n but_o be_v regardless_o of_o other_o you_o say_v though_o the_o simple_a defect_n of_o some_o truth_n profitable_a only_o and_o not_o simple_o necessary_a may_v consist_v with_o salvation_n yet_o who_o be_v there_o that_o can_v give_v her_o sufficient_a assurance_n that_o the_o neglect_n of_o such_o truth_n be_v not_o damnable_a beside_o who_o be_v there_o that_o can_v put_v she_o in_o sufficient_a caution_n that_o these_o error_n about_o profitable_a matter_n may_v not_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a fecundity_n of_o error_n bring_v forth_o other_o of_o a_o high_a quality_n such_o as_o be_v pernicious_a and_o pestilent_a and_o undermine_v by_o secret_a consequence_n the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n who_o can_v say_v that_o a_o church_n have_v sufficient_o discharge_v her_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n by_o avoid_v only_o fundamental_a heresye_n if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n she_o be_v negligent_a of_o other_o which_o though_o they_o do_v not_o plain_o destroy_v salvation_n yet_o obscure_a and_o hinder_v and_o only_o not_o block_n up_o the_o way_n to_o it_o which_o though_o of_o themselves_o and_o immediate_o they_o damn_v no_o man_n yet_o be_v cause_n and_o occasion_n that_o many_o man_n run_v the_o race_n of_o christian_a piety_n more_o remiss_o than_o they_o shall_v many_o defer_v their_o repentance_n many_o go_v on_o secure_o in_o sin_n and_o so_o at_o length_n be_v damn_v by_o mean_n and_o occasion_n of_o their_o error_n though_o not_o for_o they_o and_o pag_n 218._o n._n 49._o you_o say_v i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o mistake_v as_o if_o i_o think_v the_o error_n even_o of_o some_o protestant_n unconsiderable_a thing_n and_o matter_n of_o no_o moment_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o be_o very_o fearful_a that_o some_o of_o their_o opinion_n either_o as_o they_o be_v or_o as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v mistake_v though_o not_o of_o themselves_o so_o damnable_a but_o that_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n may_v be_v save_v with_o they_o yet_o be_v too_o frequent_a occasion_n of_o our_o remissness_n and_o stackness_n in_o run_v the_o race_n of_o christian_a profession_n of_o our_o defer_v repentance_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n of_o our_o frequent_a relapse_n into_o sin_n and_o not_o seldom_o of_o security_n in_o sin_v and_o consequent_o though_o not_o certain_a cause_n yet_o too_o frequent_a occasion_n of_o many_o man_n damnation_n and_o pag_n 280_o n._n 66._o capital_a danger_n may_v arise_v from_o error_n though_o not_o fundamental_a and_o how_o can_v a_o inanimate_a writing_n declare_v for_o all_o variety_n of_o circumstance_n when_o such_o danger_n be_v particular_o to_o be_v fear_v 78._o from_o these_o your_o say_n i_o gather_v 2._o thing_n the_o one_o how_o dangerous_a error_n be_v in_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n though_o they_o concern_v only_o profitable_a point_n the_o other_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o assistance_n sufficient_a to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o not_o only_o necessary_a but_o very_o profitable_a truth_n if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o it_o from_o the_o first_o i_o collect_v as_o before_o the_o necessity_n of_o some_o sure_a mean_n to_o avoid_v error_n against_o profitable_a truth_n and_o that_o you_o speak_v very_o irreligious_o in_o say_v that_o if_o controversye_n concern_v they_o be_v continue_v and_o increase_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n from_o the_o second_o i_o frame_v this_o demonstrative_a argument_n if_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o assistance_n for_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o profitable_a truth_n he_o have_v not_o fail_v to_o leave_v some_o mean_n whereby_o we_o use_v our_o best_a endeavour_n may_v certain_o attain_v that_o knowledge_n by_o those_o mean_n but_o this_o mean_n can_v be_v scripture_n alone_o the_o interpretation_n whereof_o remain_v uncertain_a even_o though_o we_o use_v all_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v by_o protestant_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v and_o they_o confess_v therefore_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v that_o mean_v whereby_o we_o use_v our_o best_a endeavour_n may_v attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o profitable_a truth_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o infallible_a live_a judge_n and_o now_o i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v how_o unreasonable_a and_o unconscionable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v first_o to_o avouch_v a_o very_a great_a danger_n of_o be_v damn_v unless_o one_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n not_o only_o of_o necessary_a but_o also_o of_o profitable_a point_n and_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v sufficient_a help_n and_o assistance_n to_o attain_v such_o a_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o second_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o find_v or_o use_v any_o certain_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v for_o that_o end_n of_o know_v thing_n not_o only_o necessary_a but_o also_o profitable_a this_o contradiction_n or_o inconvenience_n can_v be_v avoid_v except_o as_o i_o say_v by_o acknowledge_v and_o submit_v to_o a_o live_a judge_n 79._o before_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n i_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o touch_v some_o inconsequent_a say_n of_o you_o and_o then_o go_v forward_o you_o confess_v pag_n 277._o n._n 61._o that_o dr._n potter_n affirm_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v absolute_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v preserve_v to_o the_o world_n end_n such_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n who_o hold_v all_o thing_n precise_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o this_o be_v so_o why_o do_v you_o not_o object_n against_o the_o doctor_n as_o you_o do_v against_o we_o and_o ask_v he_o whether_o that_o company_n of_o christian_n can_v resist_v god_n motion_n and_o help_v whereby_o they_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o thing_n necesary_a as_o also_o how_o do_v you_o defend_v the_o doctor_n since_o you_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o absolute_o certain_a but_o only_o hope_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o world_n end_n whereas_o the_o doctor_n allege_v and_o rely_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o such_o a_o stability_n of_o his_o church_n and_o so_o must_v hold_v it_o for_o ā_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o profess_v to_o do_v sure_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o more_o than_o only_o profitable_a and_o scripture_n speak_v clear_o enough_o for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o god_n church_n and_o yet_o you_o two_o do_v not_o agree_v therein_o which_o show_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o decide_v controversye_n by_o scripture_n alone_o 80._o another_o say_n of_o you_o will_v i_o believe_v hardly_o be_v defend_v from_o a_o contradiction_n for_o pag_n 277._o n._n 61_o have_v speak_v of_o error_n against_o profitable_a truth_n and_o declare_v how_o extreme_o dangerous_a they_o be_v you_o say_v p._n 278._o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v worse_o even_o in_o themselves_o damnable_a and_o by_o accident_n only_o pardonable_a now_o a_o error_n to_o be_v damnable_a in_o itself_o must_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o oppose_v some_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n which_o be_v intrinsecè_fw-la matum_fw-la essential_o evil_a a_o deadly_a sin_n against_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o damnable_a in_o itself_o and_o by_o accident_n
to_o our_o own_o conjecture_n may_v be_v allege_v contrary_a way_n as_o for_o example_n you_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n be_v dangerous_a because_o it_o may_v take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n and_o why_o may_v not_o i_o say_v that_o the_o deny_v of_o indulgence_n beside_o the_o heresy_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o damnable_a be_v dangerous_a for_o the_o sequeles_a because_o the_o want_n of_o that_o devotion_n and_o omission_n of_o very_a many_o work_n of_o many_o virtue_n as_o repentance_n penance_n charity_n &c_n &c_n to_o which_o a_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o gain_v indulgence_n will_v move_v we_o will_v very_o probable_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o many_o which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v save_v as_o you_o say_v of_o hear_v the_o public_a office_n celebrate_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v by_o all_o concern_v which_o instance_n i_o say_v that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v false_a as_o most_o certain_o it_o be_v than_o not_o very_o probable_o as_o you_o threaten_v we_o but_o certain_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v who_o in_o this_o particular_a oppose_v their_o judgement_n and_o practise_v against_o the_o belief_n and_o practise_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n before_o luther_n appear_v nay_o i_o say_v morè_fw-la that_o though_o we_o do_v suppose_v which_o we_o can_v never_o grant_v the_o church_n to_o err_v be_v this_o point_v yet_o godly_a layman_n as_o you_o speak_v who_o in_o simplicity_n of_o hart_n and_o out_o of_o ignorance_n obey_v the_o church_n by_o this_o their_o obedience_n oblige_v as_o i_o may_v say_v almighty_a god_n never_o to_o permit_v that_o their_o goodness_n and_o godliness_n prove_v to_o they_o a_o occasion_n of_o perdition_n rather_o according_a to_o your_o manner_n of_o argue_v and_o according_a to_o truth_n the_o defect_n of_o obedience_n religion_n and_o of_o other_o virtue_n which_o they_o exercise_v in_o hear_v those_o office_n will_v hinder_v the_o salvatien_n of_o many_o which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v save_v beside_o if_o the_o want_n of_o devotion_n which_o the_o frequent_a hear_v the_o office_n underslood_n may_v happy_o beget_v may_v very_o probable_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o many_o which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v save_v why_o shall_v not_o protestant_n be_v oblige_v in_o all_o their_o church_n to_o more_o frequent_a service_n daily_o and_o hourly_o and_o be_v still_o receyve_v their_o sacrament_n lest_o for_o want_v of_o devotion_n which_o that_o frequency_n may_v happy_o beget_v the_o salvation_n of_o many_o be_v hinder_v which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v save_v in_o the_o vniversitye_n they_o have_v for_o most_o day_n in_o the_o week_n their_o public_a service_n in_o latin_a which_o divers_a lay_v man_n who_o may_v be_v present_a can_v understand_v and_o so_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o devotion_n the_o want_n whereof_o may_v hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o many_o which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v save_v but_o see_v many_o catholic_a writer_n have_v handle_v this_o point_v of_o public_a prayer_n in_o latin_a both_o copious_o and_o learned_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o have_v answer_v and_o retort_v your_o objection_n upon_o yourself_o and_o your_o brethren_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a foolery_n to_o deprive_v man_n as_o you_o do_v of_o their_o liberty_n by_o imaginary_a conditional_a effect_n which_o without_o end_n may_v be_v turn_v on_o all_o side_n 87._o your_o last_o example_n deserve_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o that_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o wicked_a supposition_n that_o to_o believe_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o his_o definition_n can_v be_v a_o congruous_a disposition_n to_o believe_v antichrist_n or_o that_o antichrist_n can_v get_v into_o that_o see_v as_o you_o impious_o speak_v there_o be_v no_o malice_n comparable_a to_o the_o malice_n and_o blindness_n of_o heresy_n but_o it_o be_v time_n for_o i_o to_o return_v from_o this_o necessary_a digression_n and_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o confute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sole-sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o 88_o 15._o from_o protestant_n themselves_o i_o argue_v in_o this_o manner_n most_o protestant_n hold_n that_o we_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o private_a spirit_n or_o some_o quality_n inherent_a or_o internal_a to_o scripture_n itself_o and_o think_v it_o so_o evident_a that_o to_o ask_v how_o we_o can_v know_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n calvin_n lib._n 1._o inst_z cap._n 7._o say_v be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o ask_v whence_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o discern_v light_n from_o darkness_n white_a from_o black_a sweet_a from_o sour_a and_o the_o scottish_a minister_n baron_n in_o apodixi_fw-la tract_n 9_o q_o 4._o pag._n 630._o and_o q._n 6._o pag_n 663_o sect_n 2._o say_v the_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o manifest_v its_o devineness_n by_o its_o own_o internal_a light_n majesty_n and_o efficacy_n amesius_n de_fw-la circulo_fw-la pontificio_fw-la say_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v shine_v by_o their_o own_o light_n whitaker_n de_n scriptura_fw-la q._n 3._o cap._n 3._o ad_fw-la 3._o they_o who_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v know_v god_n voice_n even_o as_o a_o friend_n be_v wont_a to_o know_v by_o the_o voice_n his_o friend_n with_o who_o he_o have_v converse_v most_o familiar_o a_o long_a tyme._n potter_n say_v pag_n 141._o that_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n the_o believer_n see_v by_o that_o glorious_a beam_n of_o divine_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o scripture_n and_o by_o many_o internal_a argument_n find_v in_o the_o letter_n itself_o which_o word_n while_o chill_v interpret_v to_o signify_v only_o that_o man_n be_v strengthen_v in_o their_o belief_n by_o that_o beam_n of_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o scripture_n he_o leave_v no_o mean_n for_o his_o client_n potter_n to_o believe_v with_o certainty_n the_o scripture_n for_o he_o say_v express_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o church_n only_o present_v dispose_n and_o prepare_v which_o suppose_v there_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o light_v sufficient_a which_o though_o blind_a and_o sensual_a man_n see_v not_o yet_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n clear_v by_o grace_n and_o assist_v by_o the_o many_o motive_n which_o the_o church_n use_v for_o enforce_v of_o her_o instruction_n one_o may_v discover_v to_o be_v divine_a descend_v from_o the_o father_n and_o fountain_n of_o light_n but_o how_o come_v you_o m._n chill_a worth_n to_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o take_v it_o from_o your_o own_o word_n pag_n 69._o n._n 46._o where_o you_o say_v to_o your_o adversary_n the_o conclusion_n of_o your_o ten_o §_o be_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v know_v from_o itself_o alone_o but_o by_o some_o extrinsecall_a authority_n which_o you_o need_v not_o prove_v for_o no_o wise_a man_n deny_v it_o but_o then_o this_o authority_n be_v that_o of_o universal_a tradition_n not_o of_o your_o church_n behold_v the_o agreement_n of_o protestant_n in_o this_o main_a point_n on_o which_o their_o whole_a religion_n depend_v according_a to_o potter_n chill_n be_v a_o blind_a and_o sesuall_a man_n who_o see_v not_o that_o glorious_a beam_n of_o divine_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o scripture_n and_o potter_n calvin_n baron_n and_o other_o protestant_n deny_v that_o which_o in_o chill_a worth_n judgement_n no_o wise_a man_n deny_v out_o of_o which_o premise_n of_o protestant_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o conclude_v that_o see_v so_o many_o of_o they_o imagine_v a_o clear_a light_n to_o shine_v in_o scripture_n which_o other_o affirm_v no_o wise_a man_n can_v imagine_v which_o be_v very_o true_a for_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o light_n evident_o shine_v in_o scripture_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o can_v disagree_v about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o how_o can_v some_o book_n have_v once_o be_v question_v which_o now_o be_v receyve_v for_o canonical_a we_o must_v affirm_v that_o much_o more_o a_o particular_a text_n may_v to_o one_o seem_v evident_o to_o signify_v that_o which_o to_o a_o other_o do_v no_o way_n appear_v but_o perhaps_o direct_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o although_o we_o have_v hear_v calvin_n say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o discern_v which_o be_v true_a scripture_n as_o to_o distinguish_v betweme_a white_a and_o black_a yet_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o write_v l_o 4_o inst_z c._n 9_o n._n 13._o that_o for_o the_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n more_o labour_n and_o industry_n be_v require_v as_o be_v also_o clear_a by_o the_o many_o and_o hard_a rule_n which_o protestant_n require_v for_o interpretation_n thereof_o as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a even_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o
set_v down_o therefore_o we_o can_v gather_v pecise_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o themselves_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o be_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n 137._o thus_o i_o hope_v your_o objection_n and_o demand_n set_v out_o with_o so_o great_a pomp_n and_o demonstration_n of_o some_o hide_a mystery_n only_o to_o amuse_v some_o unwary_a reader_n be_v answer_v and_o confute_v and_o demonstrate_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o to_o contain_v either_o manifest_a falsehood_n or_o to_o be_v whole_o impertinent_a wherein_o i_o have_v stay_v the_o long_a because_o this_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o s._n luke_n be_v that_o whereon_o you_o most_o rely_v as_o also_o in_o regard_n that_o what_o i_o have_v say_v here_o will_v serve_v a_o fortiori_fw-la to_o answer_v the_o reason_n which_o you_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n have_v set_v down_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v though_o you_o think_v it_o most_o certain_a of_o s._n luke_n 138._o this_o you_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v pag_n 210._o n._n 40.41.42.43_o though_o n._n 40._o you_o say_v only_o that_o of_o all_o four_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a but_o of_o s._n luke_n most_o apparent_a and_o n._n 43_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n have_v in_o his_o book_n the_o whole_a substance_n all_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o s._n luke_n in_o my_o judgement_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o question_n now_o this_o doubtfulness_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o you_o and_o your_o conclusion_n pretend_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o probable_a your_o reason_n can_v be_v only_o probable_a and_o some_o topical_a congruitye_n and_o then_o i_o confute_v you_o with_o your_o own_o word_n pag_n 60._o n._n 21._o for_o end_v of_o civil_a controversye_n who_o do_v not_o see_v it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o not_o only_a judge_n shall_v be_v appoint_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v and_o unquestioned_a who_o they_o be_v otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v a_o disputable_a thing_n who_o be_v these_o judge_n and_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a warrant_n for_o their_o authority_n but_o only_o some_o topical_a congruitye_n will_v not_o any_o man_n say_v such_o judge_n in_o all_o likelihood_n will_v rather_o multiply_v controversye_n than_o end_v they_o if_o this_o be_v true_a how_o will_v you_o have_v we_o in_o matter_n of_o eternity_n and_o of_o infinite_o high_a concernment_n than_o civil_a controversye_n take_v for_o a_o rule_n or_o as_o protestant_n speak_v a_o judge_n every_o one_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n since_o according_a to_o your_o own_o axiom_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v and_o unquestioned_a that_o they_o be_v such_o otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v a_o disputable_a thing_n whether_o they_o be_v judge_n and_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a warrant_n for_o their_o authority_n but_o only_o some_o topical_a congruitye_n will_v not_o any_o man_n say_v such_o judge_n in_o all_o likelihood_n will_v rather_o multiply_v controversye_n than_o end_v they_o beside_o christian_a faith_n must_v rely_v not_o upon_o probable_a but_o on_o some_o infallible_a and_o undoubted_a authority_n which_o that_o rule_n or_o judge_n can_v pretend_v who_o authority_n they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o it_o and_o who_o appeal_v to_o it_o direct_o acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v such_o morover_n see_v protestant_n hold_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o the_o rule_n but_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n topical_a argument_n or_o congruitye_n which_o in_o other_o matter_n may_v be_v of_o some_o weight_n can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n with_o they_o in_o this_o our_o case_n and_o therefore_o your_o endeavour_n be_v in_o vain_a unless_o you_o bring_v some_o text_n yea_o and_o some_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o tenet_n which_o since_o you_o do_v not_o as_o will_v appear_v your_o argument_n and_o have_v be_v confess_v by_o yourself_o i_o may_v well_o reject_v all_o your_o proof_n draw_v only_o from_o humane_a reason_n as_o insufficient_a and_o impertinent_a without_o any_o other_o particular_a answer_n yet_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o weak_a your_o proof_n be_v i_o will_v examine_v every_o one_o in_o particular_a and_o i_o believe_v they_o will_v be_v find_v no_o better_a than_o a_o perpetual_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o to_o prove_v nothing_o unless_o you_o presuppose_v that_o all_o necessary_a point_n must_v be_v particular_o set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o although_o you_o seem_v to_o multiply_v argument_n yet_o indeed_o you_o do_v but_o repeete_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v that_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v omit_v any_o thing_n necessary_a and_o the_o like_a conjecture_n of_o your_o own_o 139._o that_o this_o may_v appear_v more_o clear_o let_v we_o propose_v three_o proposition_n first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n that_o scripture_n take_v alone_o contain_v not_o particular_o and_o evident_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o that_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o or_o no_o scripture_n contain_v all_o such_o necessary_a point_n three_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v particular_o and_o evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o protestant_n hold_v this_o be_v premise_v i_o hope_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o every_o one_o of_o your_o argument_n must_v either_o beg_v the_o question_n or_o at_o least_o prove_v nothing_o 140._o pag_n 210._o n._n 40._o you_o say_v what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v leave_v ouâ—_n any_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o yet_o put_v in_o many_o thing_n as_o apparent_o all_o of_o they_o have_v do_v which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v only_o profitable_a and_o not_o necessary_a what_o wise_a and_o honest_a man_n that_o be_v now_o to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n will_v do_v so_o great_a a_o work_n of_o god_n after_o such_o a_o negligent_a fashion_n 141._o answer_n first_o let_v we_o apply_v to_o this_o your_o objection_n the_o three_o proposition_n i_o mention_v first_o than_o catholic_n believe_v that_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o express_o and_o evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v that_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n have_v leave_v out_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v necessary_a yourself_o will_v not_o approve_v of_o this_o consequence_n but_o we_o must_v say_v the_o contraty_n therefore_o we_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v so_o it_o not_o be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o or_o any_o canonical_a writer_n and_o to_o retort_v your_o own_o word_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o oblige_v they_o thereto_o therefore_o unless_o you_o express_o presuppose_v our_o doctrine_n all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v not_o evident_o contain_v in_o scrip_n ture_n to_o be_v false_a and_o your_o contrary_a assertion_n true_a your_o argument_n have_v no_o force_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o still_o to_o be_v beg_v the_o question_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n the_o disputant_n must_v prove_v and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o defendant_n to_o stand_v to_o his_o conclusion_n till_o you_o can_v remove_v he_o from_o it_o by_o force_n of_o argument_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o present_a i_o need_v not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o right_n but_o only_o abstract_n from_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o our_o most_o true_a doctrine_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o second_o let_v we_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o whole_a bible_n in_o this_o case_n it_o must_v remain_v much_o more_o doubtful_a and_o so_o not_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a but_o only_o by_o imagination_n whether_o every_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n have_v set_v down_o all_o such_o thing_n for_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v not_o to_o be_v do_v by_o every_o one_o but_o by_o all_o of_o they_o or_o by_o all_o the_o canonical_a writer_n collectiuè_fw-fr as_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o protestant_n who_o therefore_o must_v solâ—e_v your_o objection_n no_o less_o than_o we_o catholic_n 3._o although_o we_o suppose_v your_o false_a doctrine_n about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v positive_o true_a and_o noton_o doubtful_a yet_o you_o can_v only_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o all_o necessary_a point_n must_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o whole_a bible_n as_o other_o protestant_n teach_v but_o you_o can_v gather_v that_o they_o must_v be_v contain_v in_o all_o and_o much_o less_o in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o gospelss_o contrary_o unless_o you_o
suppose_v your_o own_o tenet_n that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a that_o be_v unless_o you_o beg_v the_o question_n you_o can_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v all_o such_o point_n 4._o you_o hold_v it_o only_o probable_a that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n have_v write_v all_o necessary_a point_n therefore_o you_o believe_v it_o cum_fw-la formidine_fw-la oppositi_fw-la and_o must_v think_v it_o not_o impossible_a but_o that_o some_o good_a reason_n may_v be_v allege_v and_o much_o more_o imagine_a which_o be_v your_o word_n for_o the_o contrary_n 142._o second_o i_o answer_v you_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o canonical_a writer_n write_v not_o their_o own_o humane_a sense_n but_o be_v inspire_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o who_o we_o must_v say_v quis_fw-la consilarius_fw-la ejus_fw-la fuit_fw-la rom_n 11._o v._o 34._o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n so_o you_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o we_o rely_v on_o your_o topical_a congruitye_n for_o find_v out_o what_o in_o particularâ—_n be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o write_v that_o be_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v write_v what_o reason_n i_o pray_v you_o can_v be_v give_v why_o that_o holy_a spirit_n do_v inspire_v four_o evangelist_n to_o write_v neither_o more_o nor_o few_o why_o these_o man_n be_v choose_v and_o not_o other_o why_o they_o write_v no_o soon_o and_o not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o at_o very_o different_a time_n why_o they_o omit_v millons_o of_o thing_n and_o write_v other_o and_o those_o very_a few_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o which_o they_o omit_v and_o why_o rather_o these_o few_o in_o particular_a which_o they_o write_v than_o some_o few_o of_o those_o which_o they_o write_v not_o why_o some_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o all_o of_o they_o some_o only_a by_o some_o and_o some_o by_o one_o only_o why_o other_o canonical_a writer_n write_v many_o profitable_a but_o not_o all_o necessary_a thing_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o honest_a man_n and_o write_v not_o in_o a_o negligent_a fashion_n and_o particular_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v according_a to_o your_o manner_n of_o discourse_v why_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n or_o other_o writer_n of_o scripture_n shall_v leave_v out_o any_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o form_v of_o government_n matter_n and_o form_n of_o sacrament_n &c_n &c_n and_o yet_o put_v in_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v only_o profitable_a and_o not_o necessary_a either_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o every_o particular_a person_n or_o have_v they_o great_a care_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o particular_a man_n and_o regard_v not_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o this_o we_o be_v very_o sure_a that_o they_o comply_v with_o that_o end_n for_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v they_o to_o write_v and_o the_o conjecture_n of_o such_o consider_a man_n as_o you_o take_v pleasure_n to_o be_v style_v can_v be_v of_o force_n with_o any_o religious_a mind_n except_o to_o condemn_v you_o of_o presumption_n in_o prescribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o he_o shall_v have_v move_v the_o apostle_n to_o write_v under_o pain_n of_o forfeit_v the_o repute_n of_o wise_a and_o honest_a man_n and_o of_o be_v censure_v of_o have_v do_v so_o great_a a_o work_n of_o god_n after_o such_o a_o negligent_a fashion_n 143._o three_o i_o answer_v if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v reason_n though_o we_o must_v not_o rely_v upon_o our_o own_o reason_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n jam_fw-la sure_a betterreason_n may_v be_v give_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o write_v all_o thing_n necessary_a than_o you_o can_v with_o any_o least_o ground_n bring_v they_o under_o any_o such_o burden_n 144._o first_n he_o who_o will_v impose_v a_o obligation_n upon_o another_o in_o the_o first_o place_n oblige_v himself_o to_o a_o positive_a proof_n of_o what_o he_o say_v for_o till_o that_o be_v do_v every_o one_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o which_o he_o be_v possess_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o who_o deny_v a_o obligation_n of_o perform_v this_o or_o that_o do_v sufficient_o acquitt_v himself_o by_o plead_v that_o no_o such_o obligation_n can_v be_v prove_v and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a word_n or_o voluntary_a affirmation_n as_o if_o in_o that_o case_n both_o contrary_a part_n have_v equal_a reason_n because_o neither_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o bring_v any_o positive_a proof_n but_o such_o a_o denial_n of_o a_o obligation_n not_o sufficient_o prove_v be_v a_o solid_a and_o convince_a reason_n ground_v upon_o positive_a axiom_n melior_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la possidentis_fw-la in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v you_o ask_v what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v why_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v leave_v out_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v necessary_a &c_n &c_n it_o be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o obligation_n because_o you_o can_v bring_v no_o positive_a proof_n for_o the_o contrary_a and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o do_v it_o how_o can_v you_o accuse_v they_o for_o do_v so_o great_a a_o work_n of_o god_n after_o such_o a_o negligent_a fashion_n mere_o because_o they_o do_v not_o that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o obligation_n at_o all_o to_o do_v 145._o a_o second_o reason_n may_v be_v not_o only_o imagine_v but_o true_o deduce_v both_o from_o your_o particular_a assertion_n and_o from_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n you_o teach_v that_o he_o who_o write_v the_o first_o gospel_n s._n matthew_n deliver_v evident_o all_o thing_n necessary_a which_o to_o the_o other_o evangelist_n may_v be_v a_o very_a sufficient_a reason_n to_o hold_v themselves_o free_a from_o obligation_n of_o repeet_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v already_o with_o evidence_n and_o which_o they_o do_v certain_o know_v if_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a to_o have_v be_v so_o deliver_v and_o this_o reason_n urge_v yet_o more_o concern_v s._n luke_n who_o write_v his_o gospel_n after_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_n have_v write_v they_o and_o as_o i_o say_v do_v know_v certain_o that_o they_o have_v write_v all_o necessary_a point_n if_o indeed_o they_o have_v do_v so_o last_o s._n john_n before_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n have_v see_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n beside_o other_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n think_v himself_o disoblige_v from_o do_v that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v by_o so_o many_o before_o he_o and_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o direct_v the_o first_o writer_n of_o scripture_n s._n matthew_n foresee_v all_o future_a canonical_a writing_n in_o which_o many_o necessary_a point_n be_v to_o be_v express_v might_n even_o according_a to_o your_o humane_a discourse_n move_v he_o to_o omit_v so_o i_o necessary_a point_n which_o he_o see_v will_v be_v deliver_v in_o other_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n especial_o if_o we_o reflect_v that_o a_o truth_n once_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n believe_v to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v a_o much_o as_o a_o million_o of_o time_n now_o from_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n that_o all_o necessary_a thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n collectiuè_fw-fr not_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o a_o clear_a reason_n may_v be_v take_v to_o disoblige_v the_o evangelist_n from_o writing_n that_o which_o they_o be_v sure_a can_v not_o but_o be_v write_v in_o other_o part_n or_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n because_o that_o doctrine_n imply_v that_o the_o sole-sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_o assert_v and_o maintain_v if_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o whole_a bible_n though_o they_o be_v not_o all_o set_v down_o in_o any_o one_o part_n or_o book_n thereof_o 146._o a_o three_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n which_o move_v the_o evangelist_n to_o write_v which_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o cathechisme_n or_o a_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o set_v down_o in_o particular_a all_o necessary_a point_n 147._o will_v you_o have_v a_o four_o reason_n let_v it_o be_v this_o which_o may_v also_o serve_v for_o a_o wholesome_a and_o necessary_a document_n for_o you_o and_o such_o as_o you_o be_v we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o express_v either_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n all_o necessary_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v be_v put_v upon_o a_o wholesome_a and_o happy_a necessity_n
the_o same_o time_n in_o thâ—_n same_o circumstance_n necessary_a to_o be_v beliey_v out_o of_o which_o word_n it_o follow_v that_o see_v one_o can_v at_o no_o time_n disbelieve_v or_o dissent_v from_o that_o for_o which_o he_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o believe_v another_o thing_n he_o must_v necessary_o believe_v it_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n second_o if_o we_o believe_v a_o thing_n mere_o for_o some_o humane_a or_o natural_a reason_n you_o will_v not_o i_o believe_v be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v any_o one_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v another_o for_o which_o we_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o if_o the_o command_n be_v only_o this_o that_o reason_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o in_o reason_n deserve_v belief_n the_o reason_n be_v equal_a the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v must_v be_v equal_a but_o if_o the_o command_n of_o believe_v be_v supernatural_a or_o some_o positive_a divine_a precept_n than_o this_o must_v be_v notify_v to_o we_o by_o revelation_n and_o so_o there_o will_v not_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o both_o but_o as_o different_a as_o be_v between_o humane_a reason_n and_o divine_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o three_o if_o i_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o divine_a revelation_n to_o believe_v both_o there_o be_v always_o a_o equal_a necessity_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o the_o belief_n whereof_o there_o be_v that_o equal_a reason_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o so_o your_o subtlety_n that_o there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o equal_a necessity_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o the_o belief_n whereof_o &c_n &c_n be_v against_o reason_n against_o yourself_o and_o against_o all_o divinity_n 11._o i_o have_v no_o time_n to_o loose_v in_o examine_v your_o say_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v or_o disbelieve_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_o do_v of_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n nor_o sin_n at_o all_o god_n have_v no_o where_n command_v man_n underpayne_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v all_o which_o reason_n induce_v they_o to_o believe_v yet_o perhaps_o some_o will_v ask_v whether_o you_o suppose_v that_o he_o who_o in_o the_o example_n you_o give_v so_o doubt_n or_o disbelieve_v do_v it_o vincible_o or_o invincible_o if_o invincible_o then_o in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a because_o he_o in_o such_o circumstance_n can_v judge_v no_o otherwise_o and_o so_o in_o he_o it_o be_v reasonable_a for_o it_o fall_v out_o often_o that_o a_o true_a judgement_n may_v be_v imprudent_a and_o unreasonable_a if_o it_o be_v frame_v light_o and_o for_o insufficient_a reason_n and_o contrary_o one_o may_v judge_v amiss_o for_o the_o material_a truth_n in_o itself_o and_o yet_o judge_v prudent_o if_o he_o be_v move_v by_o probable_a reason_n and_o so_o a_o true_a judgement_n may_v be_v rash_a and_o a_o false_a one_o prudent_a but_o if_o he_o who_o so_o doubt_n be_v suppose_v to_o err_v vincible_o you_o will_v not_o easy_o excuse_v he_o from_o all_o fault_n for_o example_n of_o pertinacy_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o judgement_n against_o all_o wise_a man_n or_o precipitation_n or_o imprudency_n or_o at_o least_o from_o a_o idle_a thought_n in_o his_o extravagant_a unreasonable_a false_a and_o foolish_a belief_n which_o sure_o can_v be_v of_o no_o solid_a profit_n for_o himself_o or_o other_o or_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o you_o know_v our_o b._n saviour_n have_v reveal_v that_o every_o idle_a word_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v of_o your_o doctrine_n take_v in_o general_a that_o god_n have_v no_o where_o command_v man_n to_o believe_v all_o which_o reason_n induce_v they_o to_o believe_v yet_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v whethert_n he_o particular_a example_n which_o you_o give_v may_v not_o seem_v in_o itself_o to_o imply_v something_o of_o the_o dangerous_a for_o if_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v say_v the_o same_o of_o other_o like_a example_n of_o king_n prince_n commonwealth_n and_o magistrate_n some_o perhaps_o will_v infer_v that_o if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a it_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v no_o lawful_a successor_n see_v no_o body_n can_v succeed_v to_o a_o chimaera_n or_o to_o a_o nobody_n or_o a_o nonentity_n as_o you_o say_v king_n henry_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n believe_v to_o have_v be_v 12_o but_o at_o least_o your_o friend_n will_v think_v you_o have_v speak_v subtle_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o your_o other_o reason_n or_o example_n that_o as_o a_o executor_n that_o shall_v perform_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v full_o satisfy_v the_o law_n though_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o parchment_n to_o be_v his_o write_a will_n which_o indeed_o be_v so_o so_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v all_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n which_o integrate_a christianity_n and_o live_v according_a to_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o he_o neither_o believe_v nor_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n nor_o the_o epistle_n by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o in_o this_o also_o you_o either_o err_v against_o truth_n or_o overthrow_v your_o own_o main_a cause_n for_o if_o such_o a_o executor_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o parchment_n to_o be_v the_o dead_a man_n write_a will_n and_o have_v no_o other_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v the_o content_n to_o be_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v neither_o satisfy_v the_o law_n which_o give_v he_o no_o power_n but_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n will_n nor_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o shall_v usurp_v the_o office_n without_o any_o authority_n and_o expose_v himself_o to_o danger_n of_o commit_v great_a injustice_n by_o dispose_v the_o good_n of_o the_o dead_a against_o his_o meaning_n and_o deprive_v of_o their_o right_n those_o to_o who_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v they_o be_v bequeath_v by_o the_o true_a will_n of_o the_o party_n decease_v now_o apply_v this_o your_o case_n to_o our_o present_a question_n and_o the_o result_n will_v be_v that_o see_v according_a to_o protestant_n de_fw-la facto_fw-la we_o know_v the_o content_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o will_n and_o command_n of_o god_n deliver_v therein_o only_o by_o scripture_n itself_o and_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n of_o tradition_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n if_o one_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n he_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n which_o integrate_a christianity_n nor_o can_v judge_v himself_o oblige_v to_o live_v according_a to_o they_o nor_o can_v any_o man_n without_o injury_n deprive_v man_n of_o the_o liberty_n which_o they_o possess_v by_o impose_v upon_o their_o conscience_n such_o a_o obligation_n 13._o and_o here_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v your_o say_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v or_o not_o belâ—â—ue_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n no_o nor_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o you_o distinguish_v between_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n except_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o christian_a faith_n as_o i_o say_v have_v for_o its_o formal_a object_n the_o divine_a revelation_n or_o word_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o which_o be_v not_o such_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n d._n potter_n pag_n 143._o say_v the_o chief_a principle_n or_o ground_n on_o which_o faith_n rest_v and_o for_o which_o it_o formal_o assent_v unto_o those_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n propound_v be_v divine_a revelation_n make_v in_o the_o scripture_n nothing_o less_o than_o this_o nothing_o but_o thâ—s_n can_v erect_v or_o qualify_v a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n which_o must_v be_v absolute_o undoubted_a and_o certain_a in_o which_o word_n although_o he_o err_v against_o truth_n in_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a revelation_n on_o which_o faith_n must_v rest_v must_v be_v make_v in_o scripture_n see_v god_n word_n or_o revelation_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o it_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a yet_o even_o in_o that_o error_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v against_o your_o error_n that_o one_o may_v believe_v or_o reject_v scripture_n in_o which_o alone_a divine_a revelation_n be_v make_v according_a to_o he_o and_o so_o take_v away_o scripture_n or_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o all_o revelation_n and_o faith_n must_v be_v take_v away_o and_o he_o declare_v
that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o content_n or_o veritye_n contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o one_o of_o those_o be_v that_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o inspire_v by_o he_o therefore_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n 2._o timoth_n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n which_o word_n protestant_n and_o yourself_o in_o part_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a and_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n certain_o it_o must_v be_v a_o rule_n therefore_o that_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o a_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n scripture_n to_o be_v a_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n you_o overthrow_v the_o cause_n of_o protestant_n and_o yourself_o by_o confess_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o scripture_n be_v such_o a_o total_a rule_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o have_v main_o urge_v against_o you_o in_o my_o last_o chapter_n and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v do_v why_o do_v you_o go_v about_o to_o do_v it_o by_o allege_v text_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o purpose_n or_o out_o of_o what_o ground_n can_v you_o possible_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o you_o grant_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n on_o which_o you_o profess_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v ground_v yourself_o p._n 143._o n._n 30._o note_v it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v show_v but_o as_o much_o for_o the_o church_n show_v where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o the_o controversy_n will_v bâ—at_v a_o end_n that_o be_v you_o will_v believe_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a see_v then_o scripture_n say_v that_o itself_o be_v divine_o inspire_v you_o must_v believe_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v infallible_a or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o like_a argument_n i_o take_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n and_o their_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n evident_a for_o all_o necessary_a point_n for_o which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 18._o v._o 9_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n lightsome_a illuminate_v the_o eye_n and_o psalm_n 118._o v._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o 2._o pet_n 1._o v._o 19_o which_o you_o do_v well_o attend_v unto_o as_o to_o a_o candle_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n therefore_o according_a to_o they_o this_o proposition_n scripture_n be_v a_o evident_a rule_n for_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v a_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n unless_o they_o will_v grant_v what_o we_o urge_v against_o they_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a rule_n for_o such_o point_n beside_o pag_n 143._o n._n 30._o you_o bring_v the_o say_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v express_o and_o immediate_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a in_o their_o writing_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n morover_n we_o read_v 2._o pet._n 1.20.21_o understand_v this_o first_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n for_o not_o by_o man_n will_n be_v prophesy_v bring_v at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o writer_n thereof_o speak_v and_o write_v inspire_v by_o god_n and_o what_o be_v often_o repeat_v in_o the_o prophet_n then_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v make_v to_o i_o or_o the_o like_a therefore_o one_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v that_o they_o write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n do_v not_o s._n john_n begin_v his_o apocalyps_n with_o these_o word_n the_o apocalypse_v of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v he_o &c_n &c_n bless_v be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o word_n declare_v that_o he_o write_v a_o prophecy_n which_o god_n give_v he_o or_o inspire_v into_o his_o mind_n and_o so_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o a_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o his_o apocalypse_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o truth_n be_v declare_v by_o s._n john_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o know_v all_o the_o content_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v by_o other_o mean_n for_o example_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o inspiration_n as_o s._n john_n himself_o come_v to_o know_v they_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o man_n may_v reject_v what_o a_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n do_v not_o s._n peter_n also_o 2._o epist_n cap._n 3.15.16_o teach_v that_o s._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n by_o wisdom_n and_o inspiration_n from_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n that_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o although_o one_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v the_o particular_a content_n of_o they_o or_o have_v know_v they_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n therefore_o your_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o content_n of_o scripture_n though_o we_o deny_v scripture_n itself_o be_v clear_o against_o scripture_n and_o repugnant_a to_o a_o truth_n contain_v therein_o 24._o nine_o and_o last_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o argument_n i_o may_v express_v a_o just_a admiration_n how_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o this_o can_v appear_v in_o a_o book_n print_v in_o england_n and_o approve_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n fulke_o a_o chief_a man_n among_o english_a protestant_n say_v plain_o in_o his_o confutation_n of_o purgatory_n pag._n 214._o whosoever_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thereby_o be_v wray_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o hitherto_o all_o english_a and_o other_o protestant_n have_v pretend_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o swenckfeldian_o who_o reject_v all_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o say_v one_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o be_v save_v and_o certain_o if_o man_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v scripture_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o import_v nothing_o whether_o they_o accept_v or_o reject_v it_o if_o also_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o certain_a credit_n can_v they_o give_v to_o it_o and_o if_o christian_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v such_o they_o will_v account_v it_o very_o great_a foolishness_n to_o believe_v mysterye_n which_o seem_v repugnant_a to_o all_o philosophy_n and_o natural_a reason_n and_o deprive_v man_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o nature_n be_v most_o incline_v upon_o any_o testimony_n or_o authority_n less_o than_o divine_a and_o this_o your_o doctrine_n be_v less_o tolerable_a because_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v in_o favour_n thereof_o any_o one_o argument_n deserve_v answer_n 25._o you_o say_v indeed_o pag_n 116._o n._n 159._o that_o without_o know_v or_o believe_v scripture_n one_o may_v perform_v the_o entire_a condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o or_o these_o book_n 26._o but_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a beg_v the_o question_n to_o suppose_v or_o affirm_v without_o proof_n that_o one_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yourself_o pag_n 134._o n._n 13._o express_o teach_v that_o among_o the_o condition_n which_o christ_n require_v one_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v reveal_v when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v reveal_v by_o he_o now_o that_o scripture_n have_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n be_v prove_v with_o the_o many_o miracle_n which_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v that_o they_o be_v messenger_n of_o god_n and_o infallible_a in_o all_o matter_n which_o they_o
your_o fly_v to_o such_o poor_a sign_n as_o these_o be_v be_v to_o i_o a_o great_a sign_n that_o you_o labour_v with_o penury_n of_o better_a argument_n and_o that_o thus_o to_o catch_v at_o shadow_n and_o bulrush_n be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n of_o a_o sink_a cause_n 59_o answer_v what_o great_a sign_n of_o particular_a assistance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o determination_n to_o truth_n from_o some_o high_a cause_n than_o consent_n and_o constancy_n of_o many_o therein_o while_o we_o see_v other_o change_n alter_v and_o contradict_v one_o another_o and_o even_o the_o same_o man_n become_v contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o yet_o in_o all_o other_o humane_a respect_n have_v the_o same_o occasion_n ability_n and_o reason_n of_o such_o consent_n and_o constancy_n tertullian_n prescript_n chap_n 28._o say_v true_o among_o many_o event_n there_o be_v not_o one_o issue_n the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v vary_v but_o that_o which_o among_o many_o be_v find_v to_o be_v one_o be_v not_o mistake_v but_o deliver_v and_o the_o experience_n we_o have_v of_o the_o many_o great_a and_o endless_a difference_n of_o protestant_n about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n that_o the_o church_n which_o never_o alter_v nor_o disagree_v from_o herself_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o superior_a infallible_a divine_a spirit_n as_o christian_n among_o other_o inducement_n to_o believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n allege_v the_o perfect_a coherence_n of_o one_o part_n thereof_o with_o another_o 60._o before_o i_o pass_v to_o your_o next_o error_n i_o must_v ask_v a_o question_n about_o what_o you_o deliver_v pag_n 141._o n._n 28._o where_o speak_v of_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n you_o say_v see_v after_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n pretend_v to_o no_o new_a revelation_n how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v they_o canoncall_a and_o pag_n 142._o n._n 29._o if_o they_o some_o certain_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n this_o i_o hope_v be_v a_o sufficient_a definition_n how_o i_o say_v you_o who_o hold_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o reveal_v by_o god_n can_v say_v that_o to_o propose_v book_n of_o scripture_n though_o they_o have_v be_v propose_v before_o be_v to_o propose_v new_a revelation_n or_o definition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o as_o i_o say_v heretofore_o it_o be_v no_o news_n for_o you_o to_o utter_v contradiction_n 61._o a_o seven_o error_n plain_o destructive_a both_o of_o scripture_n and_o all_o christianity_n be_v take_v out_o of_o your_o doctrine_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v divine_a by_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o yet_o that_o god_n may_v permit_v true_a miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v to_o delude_v man_n which_o assertion_n put_v together_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o doubt_n whether_o those_o miracle_n whereby_o the_o scriptute_fw-la be_v confirm_v be_v not_o to_o delude_v man_n and_o so_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 62._o to_o this_o i_o will_v add_v a_o doctrine_n of_o you_o deliver_v pag_n 69._o n._n 47._o which_o overthrow_v all_o proof_n that_o can_v be_v take_v from_o miracle_n for_o confirmation_n either_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o other_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v true_a thus_o you_o write_v for_o my_o part_n i_o profess_v if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o as_o good_a and_o as_o sit_v to_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n as_o the_o miracle_n by_o which_o it_o be_v confirm_v be_v great_a i_o shall_v want_v one_o main_a pillar_n for_o my_o faith_n and_o for_o want_v of_o it_o i_o fear_v shall_v be_v much_o stagger_v in_o it_o do_v not_o this_o assertion_n declare_v that_o true_a miracle_n be_v in_o sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o convince_v that_o a_o thing_n confirm_v by_o they_o be_v true_a or_o good_a unless_o man_n do_v also_o interpose_v their_o own_o judgement_n that_o the_o thing_n in_o themselves_o be_v such_o which_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o miracle_n or_o god_n speak_v and_o testify_v by_o they_o but_o to_o subject_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n whereas_o contrary_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v good_a because_o they_o be_v so_o testify_v and_o not_o believe_v that_o testimony_n to_o be_v true_a because_o in_o our_o judgement_n independent_o of_o that_o testimony_n the_o thing_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o which_o be_v to_o vary_v our_o belief_n of_o god_n testimony_n according_a as_o we_o may_v chance_v to_o alter_v our_o judgement_n at_o different_a time_n and_o upon_o divers_a reason_n which_o may_v present_v themselves_o to_o our_o understanding_n do_v not_o you_o in_o divers_a place_n pretend_v that_o this_o reason_n be_v above_o all_o other_o god_n say_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a and_o further_o do_v you_o not_o say_v pag._n 144._o n._n 31._o if_o you_o be_v so_o infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v show_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o go_v forth_o say_v s._n mark_n and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v their_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v and_o that_o the_o eternal_a truth_n shall_v set_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o falsehood_n or_o of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v partly_o true_a and_o partly_o false_a the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v thus_o confirm_v therefore_o it_o be_v entire_o true_a and_o in_o no_o part_n either_o false_a or_o uncertain_a if_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v with_o you_o above_o all_o reason_n and_o that_o by_o sign_n or_o miracle_n the_o eternal_a truth_n set_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o be_v so_o confirm_v how_o come_v it_o that_o your_o faith_n can_v be_v stagger_v notwithstanding_o the_o work_n of_o such_o miracle_n if_o in_o your_o judgement_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o as_o good_a as_o the_o miracle_n by_o which_o it_o be_v confirm_v be_v great_a or_o what_o can_v it_o avail_v we_o to_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v if_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o point_n so_o prove_v must_v stand_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o your_o judgement_n which_o as_o i_o say_v may_v vary_v upon_o divers_a occasion_n and_o yet_o this_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n you_o must_v according_a to_o this_o your_o doctrine_n follow_v even_o against_o any_o point_n though_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n it_o be_v therefore_o clear_a that_o in_o your_o principle_n you_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n nor_o of_o the_o content_n threrof_o although_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o alone_o do_v express_o and_o inparticular_a contain_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v 63._o your_o 8._o error_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o in_o your_o second_o and_o three_o error_n that_o you_o impeach_v the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n by_o take_v away_o universal_a infallibility_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o write_v it_o and_o for_o who_o authority_n we_o believe_v it_o i_o find_v you_o do_v the_o same_o in_o other_o place_n you_o say_v p._n 144._o n._n 30._o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o beside_o this_o dependence_n be_v voluntary_a for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o deviate_v from_o this_o rule_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o aggregation_n of_o man_n of_o which_o every_o one_o have_v free_a will_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o passion_n and_o error_n change_v the_o term_n and_o say_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n depend_v â—pon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o this_o dependence_n be_v voluntary_a for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o deviate_v from_o this_o rule_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o number_n of_o man_n of_o who_o every_o one_o have_v freewill_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o passion_n and_o error_n and_o that_o we_o way_n be_v sure_a of_o this_o last_o in_o the_o very_a next_z n._n 31._o you_o teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o even_o after_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o through_o inadvertence_n or_o prejudice_n and_o p._n 137._o n._n 21._o to_o tinadvertence_n or_o prejudice_n you_o add_v or_o some_o other_o cause_n which_o give_v scope_n enough_o to_o censure_v the_o apostle_n continue_v for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o error_n repugnant_a to_o a_o reveal_v truth_n notwitstand_v
scripture_n or_o what_o book_n be_v canonical_a be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o principle_n which_o god_n have_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n nor_o a_o conclusion_n evident_o arise_v from_o they_o nor_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n in_o express_a term_n or_o deducible_a from_o it_o by_o apparent_a consequence_n it_o be_v your_o own_o assertion_n pag_n 69._o n._n 46._o that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v know_v from_o itself_o alone_o but_o by_o some_o extrinsecall_a authority_n for_o no_o wise_a man_n deny_v it_o it_o follow_v that_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n it_o can_v be_v know_v only_o by_o the_o constant_a and_o universal_a delivery_n of_o all_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n now_o as_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n but_o that_o a_o doctrine_n or_o truth_n even_o a_o divine_a truth_n constant_o and_o universal_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostolic_a church_n may_v through_o man_n wickedness_n be_v contract_v from_o its_o universality_n and_o interrupt_v in_o its_o perpetuity_n so_o also_o may_v the_o canon_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o can_v have_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o justify_v and_o support_v they_o beside_o tradition_n run_v the_o some_o hazard_n by_o the_o wickednenss_n of_o man_n and_o so_o come_v to_o loose_a universality_n and_o perpetuity_n and_o so_o can_v justify_v and_o support_v any_o divine_a truth_n and_o as_o true_a book_n may_v come_v to_o loose_v so_o false_a one_o may_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n come_v to_o gain_v authority_n unless_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n which_o can_v never_o admit_v of_o apocryphal_a of_o false_a scripture_n 89._o 11._o i_o go_v forward_o to_o impugn_v your_o tradition_n out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n pag_n 14._o n._n 14._o be_v you_o say_v though_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v promise_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n yet_o you_o yourselves_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v promise_v there_o shall_v be_v history_n and_o record_n always_o extant_a of_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o in_o all_o age_n nor_o that_o he_o have_v any_o where_o enjoin_v we_o to_o read_v those_o history_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o show_v they_o out_o of_o these_o word_n i_o argue_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o your_o universal_a tradition_n of_o all_o age_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o this_o age_n for_o example_n accept_v a_o book_n for_o canonical_a unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v receyve_v by_o all_o church_n of_o all_o age_n as_o pag_n 152._o n._n 44._o you_o open_o profess_v to_o dissent_v from_o s._n austin_n in_o this_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v practise_v or_o â—eld_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o his_o time_n must_v needs_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o you_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o always_o must_v be_v history_n and_o record_n which_o one_o age_n be_v to_o receyve_v from_o another_o to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o you_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v history_n or_o record_n always_o extant_a nor_o that_o he_o have_v any_o where_o enjoin_v we_o to_o read_v these_o history_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o show_v they_o and_o by_o they_o know_v the_o true_a book_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o you_o must_v grant_v out_o of_o your_o own_o assertion_n that_o you_o have_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o know_v and_o rely_v upon_o your_o tradition_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o unlearned_a man_n can_v possible_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o history_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v it_o universal_a and_o yet_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n must_v have_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o mean_n protestant_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o scripture_n alone_o but_o with_o we_o the_o case_n be_v far_o different_a who_o believe_v a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o one_o age_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o seek_v after_o history_n or_o record_n of_o time_n past_a as_o you_o be_v for_o your_o humane_a fallible_a tradition_n in_o regard_v the_o church_n be_v always_o existent_a and_o visible_a be_v perpetual_o endue_v which_o such_o note_n prerogatives_n and_o evident_a sign_n as_o make_v she_o manifest_v in_o every_o age_n and_o worthy_a of_o credit_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n and_o among_o other_o point_n for_o this_o in_o particular_a that_o herself_o must_v always_o be_v visible_a as_o shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o more_o at_o large_a though_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_o show_v for_o every_o age_n by_o all_o kind_n of_o witness_n as_o well_o friend_n as_o adversary_n that_o our_o church_n have_v always_o have_v a_o visible_a be_v and_o prosessour_n of_o her_o doctrine_n with_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o this_o so_o manifest_o that_o it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v deny_v than_o that_o there_o have_v be_v christian_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o or_o that_o there_o have_v be_v emperor_n king_n writer_n war_n or_o such_o public_a thing_n as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o you_o who_o ground_n your_o belief_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o chaistianity_n upon_o a_o fallible_a tradition_n know_v by_o humane_a history_n and_o record_n of_o all_o age_n and_o every_o one_o of_o your_o sect_n must_v either_o despair_n of_o salvation_n or_o else_o procure_v to_o be_v learn_v and_o verse_v in_o all_o history_n though_o yet_o even_o this_o will_v not_o preserve_v they_o from_o cause_n of_o despair_n consider_v how_o insufficient_a humane_a tradition_n be_v of_o itself_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v add_v your_o say_n pag_n 361._o n._n 40._o the_o father_n do_v urge_v the_o joint_n trad_n 〈…〉_o all_o the_o apostelique_n churcher_n with_o one_o mouth_n and_o one_o voice_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n not_o at_o a_o demonstration_n but_o only_o as_o a_o very_a probable_a argument_n if_o this_o be_v so_o see_v your_o universal_a tradition_n can_v i_o hope_v be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o joint_a tradition_n of_o all_o the_o apostolic_a church_n sure_o you_o can_v urge_v it_o only_o for_o a_o very_a probable_a and_o no_o demonstrative_a argument_n especial_o if_o we_o reflect_v that_o you_o profess_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n before_o luther_n time_n to_o have_v fall_v into_o many_o great_a and_o gross_a error_n even_o concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o first_o universal_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o be_v alter_v and_o corrupt_v and_o that_o your_o foresaid_a very_a probable_a argument_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la have_v fail_v if_o your_o heresy_n be_v true_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v fall_v into_o error_n 90._o 12._o pag_n 149._o n._n 38._o you_o say_v i_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o i_o can_v know_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a for_o how_o can_v i_o come_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o christ_n that_o he_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n that_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n do_v such_o miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n unless_o i_o be_v teach_v it_o so_o then_o the_o church_n be_v though_o not_o a_o certain_a foundation_n and_o proof_n of_o my_o faith_n yet_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o it_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v study_v to_o find_v what_o sense_n you_o can_v have_v in_o these_o word_n and_o can_v find_v nothing_o but_o contradiction_n and_o final_o that_o your_o own_o tradition_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o our_o belief_n of_o scripture_n you_o say_v i_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o i_o can_v know_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a and_o in_o particular_a that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o askeâ—_n what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n or_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v your_o meaning_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o this_o you_o profess_v every_o where_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receyve_v only_o upon_o universal_a tradition_n of_o all_o church_n and_o time_n from_o the_o apostle_n at_o least_o will_v you_o
his_o defence_n of_o hooker_n teacher_n the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o neither_o you_o nor_o any_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n can_v have_v any_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o fall_n shall_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o this_o uncertainty_n which_o you_o impute_v to_o we_o fall_v heavy_a upon_o yourself_o and_o other_o protestant_n if_o indeed_o they_o administer_v sacrament_n without_o such_o a_o intention_n as_o all_o catholic_n and_o some_o chief_a protestant_n believe_v to_o be_v necessary_a 33._o now_o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o of_o catholic_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o intention_n it_o be_v so_o reasonable_a and_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v strange_a any_o can_v call_v it_o in_o question_n for_o i_o beseech_v you_o if_o a_o madman_n or_o a_o fool_n be_v a_o drunken_a man_n or_o a_o infant_n or_o one_o in_o his_o sleep_n shall_v chance_v to_o cast_v water_n upon_o one_o and_o pronounce_v the_o form_n shall_v such_o a_o one_o be_v baptize_v or_o if_o he_o be_v baptize_v already_o be_v such_o a_o action_n of_o such_o person_n a_o rebaptisation_n if_o one_o with_o purpose_n only_o to_o learn_v the_o manner_n of_o baptise_v do_v practice_v the_o pronounce_v the_o word_n and_o apply_v the_o matter_n shall_v that_o be_v true_a baptism_n if_o one_o by_o chance_n read_v or_o dispute_v or_o for_o some_o other_o end_n shall_v pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o that_o without_o his_o knowledge_n there_o shall_v chance_v to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n with_o in_o a_o moral_a distance_n shall_v he_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n or_o be_v man_n oblige_v never_o to_o pronounce_v those_o word_n in_o such_o occasion_n as_o i_o specify_v lest_o they_o consecrate_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o noâ—_n be_v not_o these_o foolish_a absurditye_n if_o you_o say_v and_o it_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v you_o can_v say_v that_o at_o least_o he_o who_o pronounce_v the_o word_n must_v exercise_v a_o deliberate_a humane_a moral_a free_a action_n which_o madman_n infant_n etc._n etc._n nor_o even_a man_n in_o their_o wit_n can_v exercise_v when_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o moral_a presence_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a beside_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o moral_a action_n to_o intend_v also_o to_o administer_v a_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v first_o this_o answer_n evacuate_v the_o ground_n of_o heretic_n who_o say_v that_o intention_n be_v not_o necessary_a because_o the_o word_n receive_v force_v only_o from_o the_o will_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o morality_n of_o that_o action_n which_o morality_n depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o pronounce_v the_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v it_o serious_o and_o not_o in_o jest_n or_o by_o way_n only_o of_o pronounce_v the_o material_a word_n without_o their_o signification_n and_o so_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n must_v depend_v upon_o a_o secret_a intention_n of_o which_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a as_o man_n exercise_v many_o indeliberate_a action_n without_o any_o virtual_a or_o actual_a intention_n if_o for_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o exercise_v a_o deliberate_a action_n without_o any_o further_a reference_n or_o intention_n one_o can_v not_o without_o a_o deadly_a sin_n wash_v a_o infant_n already_o baptize_v and_o for_o devotion_n say_v i_o wash_v the_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n &c_n &c_n as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v i_o do_v this_o in_o god_n name_n because_o according_a to_o this_o answer_n it_o will_v be_v repabtization_n 2._o i_o answer_v if_o one_o be_v suppose_v to_o intend_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o sacramental_a action_n for_o the_o substance_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o intend_v to_o do_v as_o other_o do_v in_o such_o a_o action_n for_o example_n if_o the_o child_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v christen_v and_o the_o minister_n deliberate_o apply_v water_n and_o pronounce_v the_o form_n either_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n which_o can_v move_v he_o at_o least_o not_o to_o intend_v that_o which_o there_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o to_o think_v the_o contrary_n may_v easy_o or_o almost_o possible_o happen_v argue_v only_o in_o you_o a_o excessive_a desire_n to_o impugn_v by_o whatsoever_o argument_n our_o catholic_a doctrine_n 34._o and_o here_o i_o must_v of_o necessity_n make_v a_o diversion_n rather_o than_o a_o digression_n and_o answer_v some_o point_n to_o which_o you_o refer_v yourself_o in_o this_o pag_n 94._o n._n 109._o in_o these_o word_n all_o which_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v formal_o prove_v deâ—end_v upon_o so_o many_o uncertain_a supposition_n that_o no_o human_a judgement_n can_v possible_o be_v resolve_v in_o they_o for_o although_o what_o you_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v formal_o prove_v have_v be_v in_o effect_n answer_v already_o yet_o i_o think_v sit_v to_o examine_v every_o point_n in_o particular_a that_o so_o the_o foundation_n of_o your_o assertion_n in_o this_o place_n be_v overthrow_v all_o the_o superstruction_n which_o you_o and_o other_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v may_v evident_o appear_v false_a and_o ruinous_a and_o so_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 35._o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr part._n 1._o chap_n 2._o n._n 16._o have_v show_v out_o of_o brierly_n tract_n 1._o sect_n 10._o subd_v 4._o join_v with_o tract_n 2._o chap_n 2._o sect_n 10._o subd_v 2._o that_o the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n make_v by_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o basill_n castâ—lio_n calvin_n beza_n and_o geneva_n bibles_n as_o also_o the_o english_a translation_n be_v mutual_o condemn_v by_o protestant_n themselves_o respective_a as_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o author_n as_o antichrist_n and_o deceiver_n wicked_a and_o altogether_o differ_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sacrilegious_a ethnicall_a make_v the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o leap_v up_o and_o down_o use_v violence_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n add_v to_o the_o text_n change_v the_o text_n deserve_v either_o to_o be_v purge_v from_o those_o manifold_a error_n which_o be_v both_o in_o the_o text_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n or_o else_o utter_o to_o be_v prohibit_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o addition_n substraction_n and_o alteration_n differ_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o two_o hundred_o place_n at_o the_o least_o and_o such_o as_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o a_o man_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n may_v subscribe_v thereto_o deprave_v the_o sense_n obscure_v the_o truth_n deceive_v the_o ignorant_a in_o many_o place_n detort_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o that_o the_o translator_n show_v themselves_o to_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n falsehood_n more_o than_o truth_n take_v away_o from_o the_o text_n add_v to_o the_o text_n to_o the_o change_n or_o obscure_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o say_v charity_n maintain_v have_v show_v add_v these_o word_n let_v protestant_n consider_v due_o these_o point_n salvation_n can_v be_v hope_v for_o without_o the_o true_a faith_n faith_n according_a to_o they_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n alone_o scripture_n must_v be_v deliver_v to_o most_o of_o they_o by_o translation_n translation_n depend_v on_o the_o skill_n and_o honesty_n of_o man_n in_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o a_o most_o certain_a possibility_n to_o err_v and_o no_o great_a evidency_n of_o truth_n than_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a some_o of_o they_o embrace_v falsehood_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o contrary_a translation_n what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o truth_n faith_n salvation_n and_o all_o must_v in_o they_o rely_v upon_o a_o fallible_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n how_o many_o poor_a soul_n be_v lamentable_o seduce_v while_o from_o preach_v minister_n they_o admire_v a_o multitude_n of_o text_n of_o divine_a scripture_n but_o be_v indeed_o the_o false_a translation_n and_o corruption_n of_o err_a man_n let_v they_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v be_v assure_v of_o true_a scripture_n fly_v to_o the_o always_o visible_a church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v never_o so_o far_o prevail_v as_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o deceyve_v the_o christian_a world_n with_o false_a scripture_n 87._o against_o these_o word_n pag_n 76._o n._n 63._o you_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n this_o objection_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v you_o great_a service_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o i_o fear_v you_o will_v repent_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o you_o urge_v it_o against_o we_o as_o a_o fault_n that_o we_o make_v man_n salvation_n depend_v upon_o
attain_v faith_n by_o the_o mere_a consideration_n of_o god_n creature_n or_o by_o the_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n or_o by_o immediate_a extraordinary_a light_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o ephes_n 4.11.12_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o declare_v that_o man_n can_v be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o even_o those_o protestant_n who_o rely_v upon_o the_o private_a spirit_n for_o know_v true_a scripture_n will_v grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v but_o when_o the_o church_n ministry_n precede_v as_o a_o introduction_n or_o as_o potter_n pag_n 139._o speak_v the_o present_a church_n work_v upon_o all_o whithin_a the_o church_n to_o prepare_v induce_v and_o persuade_v the_o mind_n as_o a_o outward_a mean_n to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n to_o read_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n 71._o it_o remayme_v then_o that_o not_o scripture_n but_o the_o church_n which_o be_v before_o scripture_n and_o from_o which_o we_o receive_v it_o must_v be_v the_o necessary_a mean_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o produce_v faith_n and_o decide_v controversye_n in_o religion_n and_o consequent_o must_v be_v infallible_a according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n pag_n 35._o n._n 7._o that_o the_o mean_n to_o decide_v controversye_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o propound_v for_o a_o divine_a truth_n for_o if_o it_o may_v be_v false_a in_o any_o one_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n require_v man_n to_o believe_v we_o can_v yield_v unto_o it_o but_o a_o waver_a and_o fearful_a assent_n in_o any_o thing_n 72._o 5._o i_o urge_v the_o argument_n of_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o chap_n 2._o n._n 23._o pag_n 69._o if_o protestant_n will_v have_v scripture_n alone_o for_o their_o judge_n or_o rule_n let_v they_o first_o produce_v some_o text_n of_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o enter_v thereof_o infallibility_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 73._o to_o this_o you_o answer_v pag_n 104._o n._n 138._o in_o these_o word_n as_o no_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o enter_v of_o it_o infallibility_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n so_o neither_o do_v we_o neither_o have_v we_o any_o need_n to_o do_v so_o but_o we_o say_v that_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n even_o together_o with_o the_o scripture_n so_o long_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v live_v and_o then_o depart_v god_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v provide_v a_o plain_a and_o infallilde_a rule_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o live_v and_o infallible_a guide_n gertain_o if_o your_o cause_n be_v good_a so_o great_a a_o wit_n as_o you_o be_v will_v devise_v better_a argument_n to_o maintain_v it_o we_o can_v show_v no_o scripture_n afsirm_v infallibility_n to_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v infallible_a some_o what_o like_v to_o his_o discourse_n that_o say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n be_v dead_a therefore_o he_o be_v still_o live_v i_o think_v in_o all_o reason_n you_o that_o challenge_v privilege_n and_o exemption_n from_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n which_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n you_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o privilege_n usurp_v authority_n over_o man_n conscience_n shall_v produce_v your_o letter-patent_n from_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o show_v some_o express_a warrant_n for_o this_o authority_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o otherwese_n you_o know_v the_o rule_n be_v ubi_fw-la contrarium_fw-la non_fw-la manifestè_fw-la probatur_fw-la presumitur_fw-la pro_fw-la libertate_fw-la 74._o this_o answer_n be_v easy_o confute_v first_o i_o must_v return_v it_o upon_o yourself_o with_o thanks_n for_o your_o voluntary_a express_a grant_n that_o no_o scripture_n afsirme_v that_o by_o enter_v of_o it_o infallibility_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n remember_v your_o own_o say_n that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o principle_n common_a to_o christian_n reason_n and_o scripture_n see_v than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o mere_a natural_a reason_n can_v determine_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o you_o grant_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o infallibility_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o enter_v of_o scripture_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o you_o have_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o for_o it_o and_o since_o that_o you_o direct_o grant_v infallibility_n to_o have_v continue_v for_o some_o time_n in_o the_o church_n even_o together_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o neither_o by_o reason_n nor_o scripture_n you_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o ever_o depart_v from_o she_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n conclude_v that_o she_o still_o enjoy_v that_o privilege_n most_o necessary_a for_o decide_v controversye_n belong_v to_o infallible_a christian_a faith_n you_o say_v god_n have_v provide_v a_o plain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o live_v and_o infallible_a guide_n but_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o scripture_n be_v not_o plain_a in_o all_o point_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o yourself_o confess_v in_o this_o place_n that_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o plain_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v infer_v scripture_n be_v sufficient_a therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a you_o teach_v pag_n 101._o n._n 126._o that_o though_o all_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n yet_o they_o which_o have_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v nothing_o superfluous_a for_o it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a but_o profitable_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v say_v divers_a time_n and_o be_v teslify_v by_o divers_a witness_n therefore_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n if_o she_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v infallible_a may_v be_v profitable_a although_o scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o sufficient_a protestant_n pretend_v that_o we_o can_v prove_v matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n only_o by_o scripture_n wherefore_o you_o must_v either_o prove_v by_o some_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o infallibility_n die_v as_o i_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n or_o never_o affirm_v hereafter_o any_o such_o groundless_a voluntary_a and_o pernicious_a proposition_n from_o scripture_n we_o learn_v that_o with_o out_o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n rom_n 11.29_o and_o it_o be_v a_o axiom_n of_o natural_a reason_n melior_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la possidentis_fw-la god_n once_o bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n and_o therefore_o without_o some_o evident_a positive_a proof_n you_o be_v not_o to_o deprive_v she_o of_o it_o and_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o produce_v any_o other_o argument_n except_o to_o plead_v possession_n which_o you_o can_v take_v from_o we_o without_o some_o evident_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o you_o be_v the_o actor_n and_o we_o the_o defendant_n not_o we_o but_o you_o must_v prove_v and_o perform_v what_o you_o exact_v of_o we_o to_o show_v some_o express_a warrant_n &c_n &c_n though_o it_o be_v also_o most_o true_a that_o we_o have_v great_a plenty_n of_o convince_a proof_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n 75._o as_o for_o your_o instance_n about_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n i_o believe_v you_o will_v loose_v your_o jest_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v ask_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a argument_n we_o can_v know_v by_o scripture_n alone_o whether_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n be_v alive_a or_o dead_a but_o we_o know_v by_o scripture_n he_o be_v once_o live_v and_o know_v not_o by_o any_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a therefore_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v he_o be_v alive_a and_o so_o your_o example_n return_v upon_o yourself_o that_o see_v you_o know_v by_o scripture_n infallibility_n to_o have_v be_v once_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o no_o scripture_n which_o with_o you_o must_v be_v the_o only_a proof_n in_o this_o case_n you_o know_v that_o it_o ever_o depart_v from_o she_o you_o must_v believe_v that_o still_o she_o enjoy_v it_o as_o for_o we_o we_o challenge_v no_o privilege_n but_o such_o as_o be_v grant_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o church_n and_o which_o we_o prove_v by_o the_o same_o argument_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n prove_v their_o authority_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o and_o the_o rule_n ubi_fw-la contrarium_fw-la manifestè_fw-la non_fw-la probatur_fw-la praesumitur_fw-la pro_fw-la libertate_fw-la
in_o regard_n that_o these_o may_v chance_v not_o to_o be_v so_o clear_a as_o of_o themselves_o alone_o to_o convince_v 2._o he_o teach_v that_o the_o object_n of_o her_o certainty_n be_v not_o question_n unnecessary_a but_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n public_a doctrine_n and_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v ad_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la pertinere_fw-la quidquid_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tenet_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o cultu_fw-la that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n hold_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o worship_n belong_v to_o the_o fundation_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v primary_n principle_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o according_a to_o he_o all_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 98._o but_o here_o be_v not_o a_o end_n of_o potter_n tax_v dr._n stapleton_n without_o ground_n and_o against_o truth_n for_o pag_n 161._o he_o say_v stapleton_n have_v a_o new_a pretty_a devise_n that_o the_o church_n though_o she_o be_v fallible_a and_o discursive_a in_o the_o mean_n be_v yet_o prophetical_a and_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o so_o infallible_a in_o deliver_v the_o conclusion_n and_o pag_n 169._o he_o say_v bellarmin_n leave_v his_o companion_n stapleton_n to_o walk_v alone_o in_o this_o dangerous_a path_n and_o avoweh_a to_o the_o contrary_n de_n council_n lib_n 1_o chap_n §_o dicuntur_fw-la igitur_fw-la that_o counsel_n neither_o have_v nor_o write_v immediate_a revelation_n but_o mr._n doctor_n to_o speak_v truth_n bellarmin_n leave_v stapleton_n just_a as_o you_o leave_v your_o art_n of_o cite_v author_n against_o their_o meaning_n bellarmin_n teach_v that_o counsel_n neither_o have_v nor_o write_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o do_v not_o stapleton_n purposely_o teach_v and_o careful_o prove_v the_o same_o and_o do_v he_o not_o do_v it_o even_o in_o the_o first_o and_o three_o notabili_fw-la which_o immediate_o precede_v that_o four_o notabile_fw-la out_o of_o which_o you_o pretend_v to_o draw_v that_o which_o you_o call_v a_o new_a pretty_a devise_n how_o then_o can_v you_o say_v that_o stapleton_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v prophetical_a and_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n in_o deliver_v the_o conclusion_n see_v he_o teach_v express_o the_o contrary_a nay_o do_v he_o not_o in_o that_o very_a four_o notabili_fw-la which_o you_o cite_v express_o say_v ecclesiae_fw-la doctrina_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la prophetica_fw-la aut_fw-la ex_fw-la revelationibus_fw-la immediatis_fw-la dependens_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o simple_o prophetical_a or_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n who_o will_v have_v believe_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n you_o can_v use_v so_o little_a sincerity_n dr._n stapleton_n teach_v the_o same_o and_o prove_v very_o learned_o princip_n doctrine_n contr_n 4._o lib_fw-la 8._o c._n 15._o which_o very_o chapter_n you_o also_o cite_v and_o yet_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o bellarmin_n in_o this_o leave_v stapleton_n but_o how_o then_o do_v stapleton_n say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v discursive_a in_o the_o mean_n but_o be_v prophetical_a and_o divine_a in_o the_o conclusion_n answer_n we_o have_v show_v that_o stapleton_n say_v express_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o prophetical_a and_o beside_o he_o explicate_v the_o word_n prophetica_fw-la by_o the_o word_n divina_fw-la which_o you_o leave_v out_o and_o say_v it_o be_v divina_fw-la propter_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o tertio_fw-la &_o quarto_fw-la argumentis_fw-la produximus_fw-la for_o the_o cause_n which_o we_o allege_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o argument_n in_o which_o argument_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o can_v err_v because_o she_o be_v guide_v and_o teach_v by_o a_o infallible_a master_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v and_o in_o this_o agree_v with_o prophet_n though_o as_o i_o say_v out_o of_o stapletons_n express_a word_n with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o prophet_n have_v immediate_a revelation_n which_o the_o church_n pretend_v not_o to_o have_v but_o be_v infallible_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o embrace_v and_o declare_v former_a revelation_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n upon_o which_o assistance_n the_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o her_o definition_n rely_v and_o not_o upon_o discourse_n or_o inducement_n 99_o potter_n falsification_n will_v appear_v more_o by_o these_o word_n of_o stapleton_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v discursive_a in_o the_o mean_n but_o be_v prophetical_a and_o divine_a in_o the_o conclusion_n which_o potter_n cite_v thus_o the_o the_o church_n though_o she_o be_v fallible_a and_o discursive_a in_o the_o mean_n be_v yet_o prophetical_a and_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o so_o infallible_a in_o deliver_v the_o conclusion_n what_o a_o mixture_n be_v here_o of_o potter_n word_n with_o the_o word_n of_o stapleton_n which_o say_v not_o that_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o the_o direct_a contrary_a as_o we_o have_v say_v and_o his_o parenthesis_n and_o so_o infallible_a be_v also_o a_o falsificarion_n as_o if_o stapleton_n have_v ground_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o conclusion_n upon_o immediate_a revelation_n whereas_o he_o ground_n it_o upon_o a_o other_o principle_n as_o we_o have_v see_v this_o be_v suppose_v that_o stapleton_n teach_v the_o church_n to_o have_v no_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o her_o definition_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o upon_o humane_a disceâ—â—se_n and_o inducement_n or_o premise_n the_o doctor_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o stapletons_n doctrine_n be_v a_o fancy_n repugnant_a to_o reason_n and_o to_o itself_o he_o object_n pag_n 168._o a_o conclusion_n follow_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o result_v from_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v by_o stapleton_n conclusion_n only_o because_o they_o be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n determine_v and_o conclude_v not_o because_o they_o be_v formal_a conclusion_n essential_o as_o such_o depend_v on_o premise_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o use_n of_o diligence_n and_o discourse_n if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v declare_v thus_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o council_n act._n 15._o do_v use_v diligence_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a disputation_n and_o they_o allege_v the_o work_n of_o miracle_n and_o other_o argument_n of_o credibility_n and_o yet_o no_o christian_a will_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a so_o the_o church_n must_v on_o her_o behalf_n use_v diligence_n and_o discourse_n that_o all_o thing_n on_o her_o part_n may_v be_v do_v more_o sweet_o in_o order_n to_o the_o persuade_v of_o other_o but_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o her_o definition_n and_o conclusion_n must_v rely_v upon_o those_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o us._n neither_o likewise_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o every_o reason_n discourse_n text_n and_o word_n be_v infallible_a which_o we_o need_v not_o say_v of_o counsel_n though_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o definition_n whereof_o more_o may_v be_v see_v in_o catholic_a writer_n and_o particular_o in_o bellarmine_n who_o even_o potter_n do_v cite_v the_o concill_n lib_n 2._o chap_n 12._o and_o yet_o as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o bellarmine_n infer_v against_o stapleton_n who_o full_o agree_v with_o bellarmine_n that_o if_o the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n be_v divine_o inspire_v they_o must_v be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 100_o many_o other_o argument_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a live_a guide_n and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n from_o scripture_n father_n theological_a reason_n which_o i_o omit_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o charity_n maintain_v part._n 1._o chap_n 2._o and_o 3._o and_o in_o this_o whole_a work_n i_o have_v upon_o many_o occasion_n prove_v the_o same_o for_o this_o point_n be_v so_o transcendent_a and_o necessary_a that_o we_o must_v meet_v with_o it_o almost_o in_o all_o controversye_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n this_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v that_o i_o have_v answer_v and_o confute_v all_o the_o objection_n which_o you_o can_v make_v against_o the_o argument_n and_o reason_n allege_v by_o charity_n
most_o fundamental_a of_o all_o article_n in_o the_o church_n that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n sure_o one_o of_o you_o must_v be_v in_o such_o a_o most_o important_a and_o most_o fundamental_a error_n that_o you_o can_v both_o be_v save_v though_o you_o be_v inculpable_o ignorant_a of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v see_v out_o of_o potter_n pag_n 243._o even_o concern_v this_o particular_a article_n and_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v this_o agreement_n of_o protestant_n in_o the_o foresay_a article_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n which_o yet_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v simple_o necessary_a 24._o object_n 3._o in_o the_o same_o pag_n 159._o n._n 52._o you_o say_v suppose_v a_o man_n in_o some_o disease_n be_v prescribe_v a_o medicine_n consist_v of_o twenty_o ingredient_n and_o he_o advise_v with_o physician_n shall_v find_v they_o differ_v in_o opinion_n about_o it_o some_o of_o they_o tell_v they_o that_o all_o the_o ingredient_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a some_o that_o only_o some_o of_o they_o be_v necessary_a the_o rest_n only_o profitable_a and_o requisite_a ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la last_o some_o that_o some_o only_o be_v necessary_a some_o profitable_a and_o the_o rest_n superfluous_a yet_o not_o hurtful_a yet_o all_o with_o one_o accord_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a receipt_n hide_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n and_o that_o if_o he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v infallible_o find_v it_o successful_a what_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o think_v they_o agree_v sufficient_o for_o his_o direction_n to_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n i_o ust_o so_o these_o protestant_a doctor_n with_o who_o discord_n you_o make_v such_o tragedy_n agree_v in_o these_o thus_o far_o that_o the_o scripture_n evident_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v it_o and_o endeavour_n to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o to_o conform_v his_o life_n unto_o it_o shall_v certain_o perform_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o undoubted_o be_v save_v what_o matter_n it_o for_o the_o divection_n of_o man_n to_o salvation_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o opinion_n touch_v what_o point_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o what_o not_o 25._o answer_n you_o socinian_o who_o adore_v natural_a reason_n and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o be_v esteem_v consider_v man_n be_v much_o delight_v in_o propose_v similitude_n which_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n and_o may_v seduce_v the_o ignorant_a but_o be_v examine_v prove_v nothing_o against_o any_o except_o yoursel_n ve_z first_o this_o similitude_n can_v prove_v nothing_o unless_o you_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o suppose_v one_o receipt_n to_o have_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o disease_a man_n health_n that_o be_v scripture_n to_o contain_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o you_o know_v we_o deny_v and_o say_v you_o err_v in_o thesi_fw-la if_o with_o scripture_n you_o will_v join_v the_o tradition_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n your_o supposition_n be_v true_a and_o your_o parity_n good_a otherwise_o your_o receipt_n can_v have_v all_o necessary_a ingredient_n 26._o second_o suppose_v the_o sick_a man_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o physician_n build_v their_o opinion_n and_o agreement_n be_v not_o good_a nor_o such_o as_o he_o have_v any_o obligation_n at_o all_o to_o credit_v what_o sick_a man_n if_o he_o be_v also_o wise_a can_v judge_n their_o agreement_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o undoubted_a direction_n to_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n here_o then_o as_o in_o other_o several_a occasion_n i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o your_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v reject_v it_o what_o then_o avail_v it_o i_o towards_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o or_o such_o point_n that_o they_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n if_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v scripture_n itself_o 27._o three_o suppose_v the_o ingredient_n be_v very_a sovereign_n and_o sufficient_a in_o themselves_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sick_a man_n power_n to_o procure_v they_o be_v the_o speculative_a agreement_n of_o the_o physician_n sufficient_a for_o his_o recovery_n so_o here_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o most_o man_n to_o know_v all_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o yet_o according_a to_o your_o ground_n must_v make_v up_o that_o number_n of_o truth_n wherein_o one_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o so_o the_o agreement_n of_o protestant_n that_o all_o necessary_a truth_n be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n since_o they_o can_v distinguish_v they_o from_o point_n not_o necessary_a and_o for_o all_o man_n to_o know_v all_o point_n evident_a in_o scripture_n but_o not_o necessary_a be_v impossible_a and_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a yet_o be_v not_o of_o obligation_n for_o any_o man_n even_o though_o he_o be_v learned_a to_o know_v all_o such_o text_n defacto_fw-la he_o may_v without_o sin_n be_v ignorant_a of_o necessary_a point_n which_o he_o can_v be_v certain_a to_o know_v only_o by_o know_v absolute_o all_o clear_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v damn_v for_o want_v of_o believe_v some_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a necessitate_v medij_fw-la which_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n that_o some_o point_n shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o or_o that_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o point_n shall_v be_v necessary_a and_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o attain_v it_o be_v either_o impossible_a or_o at_o least_o not_o of_o obligation_n to_o any_o as_o certain_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o know_v precise_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o â—et_o in_o your_o way_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o know_v all_o fundamental_a point_n as_o in_o your_o example_n if_o a_o sick_a man_n be_v oblige_v to_o procure_v the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n he_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o receipt_n which_o alone_o can_v be_v effectual_a in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n 28._o four_o suppose_v i_o can_v not_o take_v such_o a_o receipt_n without_o danger_n of_o drink_v poison_n together_o with_o the_o wholesome_a ingredient_n your_o similitude_n which_o go_v upon_o the_o contrary_a supposition_n do_v clear_o prove_v nothing_o thus_o it_o pass_v in_o our_o case_n man_n leave_v to_o themselves_o without_o the_o direction_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o with_o direct_a opposition_n to_o her_o definition_n and_o authority_n can_v choose_v but_o by_o occasion_n of_o read_v scripture_n alone_o fall_v into_o many_o error_n against_o some_o divine_a revelation_n deliver_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o by_o tradition_n that_o be_v in_o the_o write_a or_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n of_o old_a and_o new_a heretic_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o dissension_n of_o protestant_n whereof_o some_o must_v needs_o contradict_v some_o truth_n deliver_v in_o god_n word_n either_o by_o detract_n from_o or_o by_o add_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o now_o in_o divet_n place_n you_o affirm_v that_o every_o error_n contrary_a to_o any_o reveal_v truth_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n damnable_a without_o repentance_n and_o you_o add_v pag_n 158._o n._n 52._o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n be_v betray_v into_o error_n or_o kâ—â—t_v in_o they_o by_o their_o fault_n or_o vice_n or_o passion_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_a conclusion_n will_v be_v that_o man_n presume_v to_o read_v and_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o their_o own_o wit_n without_o dependence_n on_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o conceive_v that_o they_o expose_v themselves_o to_o certain_a danger_n of_o err_v against_o some_o divine_a truth_n or_o revelation_n that_o be_v to_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o damnable_a neither_o can_v they_o hope_v for_o any_o help_n from_o sectarye_n who_o they_o see_v infinite_o divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o if_o they_o take_v such_o man_n for_o their_o physician_n some_o of_o they_o will_v affirm_v some_o ingredient_n to_o be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a which_o other_o will_v swear_v to_o be_v rank_n poison_n and_o so_o every_o protestant_n be_v leave_v to_o himself_o and_o a_o particular_a catalogne_n of_o fundamental_n be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o all_o which_o be_v strong_o confirm_v by_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o even_o the_o most_o learned_a
be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o question_n thus_o he_o 33._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o both_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n in_o their_o several_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o all_o who_o differ_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o protestant_n judge_v we_o to_o be_v very_o uncharitable_a in_o say_v they_o can_v be_v save_v see_v they_o hold_v the_o creed_n and_o all_o fundamental_a point_n as_o they_o conceive_v and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v in_o error_n it_o be_v only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a charity_n maintain_v say_v that_o potter_n never_o answer_v to_o this_o point_n clear_o direct_o and_o constant_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v that_o be_v he_o never_o declare_v whether_o different_a belief_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a do_v so_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o person_n so_o disagree_v as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o one_o faith_n for_o the_o substance_n or_o of_o one_o church_n and_o religion_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o one_o may_v absolute_o say_v catholics_n and_o protestant_n be_v of_o one_o faith_n and_o church_n and_o capable_a of_o salvation_n in_o their_o several_a belief_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n this_o potter_n never_o do_v nor_o in_o policy_n dare_v do_v because_o say_v charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 3._o he_o be_v loath_a to_o affirm_v plain_o that_o general_o both_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n may_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o see_v it_o to_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o protestant_n can_v pretend_v to_o have_v any_o true_a church_n before_o luther_n except_o the_o roman_a and_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o she_o and_o consequent_o that_o they_o can_v hope_v for_o salvation_n if_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o we_o he_o think_v best_a to_o avoid_v this_o difficulty_n by_o confusion_n of_o language_n and_o to_o fill_v up_o his_o book_n with_o point_n which_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n beside_o if_o once_o he_o grant_v that_o difference_n of_o belief_n though_o it_o be_v only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a destroy_v the_o true_a faith_n church_n and_o religion_n he_o can_v not_o pretend_v that_o protestant_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o can_v be_v all_o of_o one_o church_n or_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o capable_a of_o salvation_n what_o remedy_n then_o but_o that_o he_o must_v contradict_v himself_o according_o as_o he_o may_v be_v press_v by_o diversity_n or_o contrariety_n of_o difficultye_n and_o so_o by_o utter_v contradiction_n say_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o main_a question_n or_o else_o speak_v equal_o in_o favour_n of_o both_o contradictory_n for_o what_o imply_v contradiction_n imply_v only_o nothing_o but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o and_o add_v to_o what_o we_o have_v already_o cite_v out_o of_o chillingworth_n his_o other_o word_n pag_n 21._o if_o any_o protestant_n or_o papist_n be_v betray_v into_o or_o keep_v in_o any_o error_n by_o any_o sin_n of_o his_o will_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v many_o million_o be_v such_o error_n be_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o sinful_a and_o damnable_a the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o pretend_v to_o deliver_v through_o his_o whole_a book_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o both_o he_o and_o potter_n hold_v in_o word_n that_o to_o believe_v any_o error_n against_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o propound_v be_v sinful_a and_o damnable_a and_o destroy_v the_o fundation_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o chill_a say_v p._n 11._o no_o less_o than_o to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n 34._o nevertheless_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o reality_n and_o deed_n yea_o and_o in_o express_a profession_n they_o and_o other_o protestant_n do_v and_o must_v maintain_v the_o contrary_a unless_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o contradict_v themselves_o in_o point_n of_o hey_o concernment_n for_o their_o cause_n this_o i_o prove_v by_o these_o consideration_n 35._o first_n the_o world_n know_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o protestant_n than_o that_o they_o all_o hold_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o retain_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n because_o they_o agree_v in_o fundamental_a point_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o prove_v because_o they_o believe_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n and_o potter_n in_o particular_a pag_n 216._o teach_v that_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v further_o open_v and_o explain_v in_o some_o part_n by_o occasion_n of_o emerfent_a heresye_n in_o the_o other_o catholic_a creed_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephepsus_n chacedon_n and_o aranesius_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o from_o thence_o infer_v pag_n 232._o that_o protestant_n agree_v in_o fundamental_n and_o pag_n 241._o he_o say_v the_o creed_n be_v the_o perfect_a summary_n of_o those_o fundamental_a truth_n wherein_o consist_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o these_o assertion_n be_v very_o false_a and_o impertinent_a if_o it_o be_v damnable_a and_o even_o fundamental_a against_o faith_n to_o believe_v any_o error_n repugnant_a to_o divine_a revelation_n though_o in_o a_o point_n not_o fundamental_a of_o itself_o for_o what_o import_v it_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o deny_v some_o other_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o propose_v for_o such_o for_o example_n innumerable_a text_n of_o scripture_n contain_v no_o matter_n fundamental_a of_o themselves_o as_o certain_o some_o protestant_n must_v do_v see_v two_o contradictorye_n can_v be_v true_a or_o why_o do_v they_o deceive_v man_n in_o tell_v they_o that_o by_o believe_v the_o creed_n they_o can_v err_v fundamental_o see_v they_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v million_o of_o truth_n which_o to_o deny_v be_v a_o damnable_a and_o fundamental_a error_n if_o therefore_o they_o will_v keep_v this_o ground_n that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n because_o they_o agree_v in_o fundamental_a point_n they_o must_v affirm_v that_o disagreement_n or_o error_n in_o a_o point_n not_o fundamental_a do_v not_o destroy_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n or_o deprive_v man_n of_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v nor_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n as_o potter_n and_o chill_a sometime_o say_v it_o be_v as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o chill_a say_v in_o particular_a pag_n 131._o n._n 9_o if_o protestant_n differ_v in_o point_n fundamental_a than_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n one_o with_o another_o no_o more_o than_o with_o you_o he_o mean_v we_o catholic_n wherefore_o upon_o the_o matter_n if_o to_o deny_v point_n of_o themselves_o not_o fundamental_a sufficient_o propound_v be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la protestant_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n one_o with_o another_o according_a to_o chillingworth_n own_o word_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a error_n the_o contrary_a truth_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o so_o one_o may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o deny_v some_o reveal_v truth_n sufficient_o propound_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o intend_v to_o prove_v 36._o second_o learned_a protestant_n be_v very_o desirous_a and_o even_o ambitious_a that_o the_o world_n shall_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o the_o roman_a and_o this_o mere_o upon_o necessity_n and_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v necessitate_v to_o affirm_v that_o before_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n upon_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n create_v a_o new_a church_n out_o of_o nothing_o from_o which_o potter_n utter_o disclaim_v pag_n 59_o saying_n protestant_n never_o intend_v to_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n but_o to_o purge_v the_o old_a the_o reformation_n do_v not_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n and_o pag_n 63._o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n be_v on_o both_o side_n unquestioned_a and_o for_o that_o reason_n learned_a protestant_n yield_v they_o the_o name_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n though_o extreme_o defile_v with_o horrible_a errorur_n and_o corruption_n and_o add_v that_o the_o very_a anabaptist_n grant_v it_o but_o how_o can_v they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n for_o substance_n with_o we_o who_o they_o say_v be_v defide_v with_o horrible_a error_n and_o corruption_n if_o every_o error_n in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o fundamental_a destroy_v the_o substance_n o_o faith_n and_o church_n and_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n if_o then_o they_o will_v speak_v with_o consequence_n to_o themselves_o they_o must_v affirm_v that_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a
do_v not_o exclude_v salvation_n 37._o three_o protestant_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o yet_o remain_v a_o church_n but_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_n without_o destruction_n of_o herself_o now_o if_o sinful_a error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v damnable_a fundamental_a and_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n they_o also_o destroy_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o protestant_n must_v either_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n though_o not_o fundamental_a as_o she_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_n or_o else_o must_v affirm_v that_o sinful_a error_n not_o fundamental_a be_v not_o damnable_a or_o fundamental_a or_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n according_a to_o their_o ground_n 38._o four_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v and_o by_o this_o seek_v to_o excuse_v their_o schism_n that_o they_o leave_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o her_o corruption_n and_o that_o they_o depart_v no_o far_o from_o she_o than_o she_o depart_v from_o herself_o but_o if_o every_o error_n against_o a_o divine_a truth_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v destructive_a of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n the_o roman_a church_n which_o you_o suppose_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o error_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o be_v no_o corrupt_a church_n but_o no_o church_n at_o all_o nor_o do_v exist_v with_o corruption_n but_o by_o such_o corruption_n have_v cease_v to_o exist_v and_o so_o you_o depart_v not_o only_o from_o her_o corruption_n but_o from_o herself_o or_o rather_o she_o cease_v to_o have_v any_o be_v your_o not_o communicate_v with_o she_o be_v total_a and_o not_o only_o in_o part_n or_o in_o her_o corruption_n and_o if_o you_o depart_v from_o she_o as_o far_o as_o she_o depart_v from_o herself_o see_v she_o depart_v total_o from_o herself_o you_o also_o must_v be_v say_v to_o have_v depart_v total_o from_o she_o which_o yet_o you_o deny_v and_o therefore_o must_v affirm_v that_o sinful_a error_n not_o fundamental_a destroy_v not_o the_o church_n nor_o exclude_v hope_n of_o salvation_n if_o therefore_o protestant_n will_v not_o destroy_v their_o own_o assertion_n u.g._n that_o they_o leave_v not_o the_o church_n but_o her_o corruption_n that_o they_o depart_v no_o far_o from_o she_o than_o she_o depart_v from_o herself_o that_o they_o leave_v not_o the_o church_n but_o her_o external_a communion_n that_o protestant_n agree_v in_o substance_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o agree_v in_o fundamental_a point_n that_o their_o church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o roman_a that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a but_o not_o in_o fundamental_n if_o i_o say_v protestant_n will_v overthrow_v these_o and_o other_o like_a assertion_n they_o must_v grant_v that_o sinful_a error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a destroy_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n nor_o exclude_v salvation_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o leave_v the_o church_n for_o point_n not_o necessary_a and_o so_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n which_o you_o grant_v to_o happen_v of_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o separation_n be_v not_o necessary_a as_o we_o have_v see_v out_o your_o own_o word_n pag_n 272._o n._n 53._o 39_o but_o yet_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o protestant_n do_v not_o confess_v that_o sinful_a error_n not_o fundamental_a be_v compatible_a with_o salvation_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o follow_v out_o of_o their_o deed_n and_o principle_n you_o say_v pag_n 307._o n._n 106._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n communion_n for_o error_n not_o appertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o universal_o true_a but_o with_o this_o exception_n unless_o that_o church_n require_v the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o they_o and_o pag_n 281._o n._n 67._o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o church_n be_v to_o be_v forsake_v for_o error_n unfundamentall_a unless_o it_o exact_v withal_o either_o a_o dissimulatiom_n of_o they_o be_v noxious_a or_o a_o profession_n of_o they_o against_o the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n if_o they_o be_v mere_a error_n and_o n._n 68_o neither_o for_o sin_n nor_o error_n ought_v a_o church_n to_o be_v forsake_v if_o she_o do_v not_o impose_v and_o enjoin_v they_o therefore_o say_v i_o we_o must_v immedint_o infer_v that_o error_n not_o fundamental_a do_v not_o destroy_v faith_n church_n salvation_n for_o if_o they_o do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o church_n which_o hold_v they_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o so_o she_o must_v necessary_o leave_v all_o church_n and_o all_o church_n must_v leave_v she_o she_o lose_v she_o own_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a man_n leave_v all_o and_o be_v leave_v by_o all_o and_o here_o let_v i_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o while_n pag_n 307._o n._n 106._o above_o cite_v you_o seem_v to_o disclose_v some_o great_a secret_a or_o subtlety_n in_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n communion_n for_o error_n not_o appertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o universal_o true_a but_o with_o this_o exception_n unless_o that_o church_n require_v the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o they_o you_o do_v but_o contradict_v yourself_o for_o if_o the_o church_n err_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n or_o but_o do_v not_o impose_v the_o belief_n of_o they_o why_o be_v you_o in_o your_o ground_n more_o oblige_v to_o forsake_v she_o than_o a_o church_n that_o err_v in_o not_o fundamental_n and_o do_v not_o impose_v the_o belief_n of_o they_o especial_o if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n your_o doctrine_n that_o one_o may_v err_v sinful_o against_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o retain_v true_a belief_n in_o order_n to_o other_o point_n in_o which_o why_o may_v you_o not_o communicate_v with_o such_o a_o church_n also_o pag_n 209._o n._n 38._o you_o say_v you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o esteem_v it_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o presumption_n to_o enjoin_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o other_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n than_o what_o himself_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o man_n or_o any_o damnable_a heresye_n but_o such_o as_o be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o these_o prime_a veritye_n therefore_o we_o must_v infer_v that_o see_v error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o those_o prime_a veritye_n they_o can_v in_o your_o way_n be_v esteem_v damnable_a heresye_n and_o if_o not_o damnable_a heresye_n they_o can_v be_v damnable_a at_o all_o since_o we_o suppose_v their_o malice_n to_o consist_v only_o in_o opposition_n to_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n of_o heresy_n potter_n pag._n 39_o say_v among_o wise_a man_n each_o discord_n in_o religion_n dissolve_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o p._n 40._o unity_n in_o these_o matter_n secondary_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v very_o contingent_a and_o variable_a in_o the_o church_n now_o great_a now_o lesser_a never_o absolute_a in_o all_o particle_n of_o truth_n from_o whence_o we_o must_v infer_v that_o error_n not_o fundamental_a exclude_v not_o salvation_n nor_o can_v yield_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o forsake_v a_o church_n or_o else_o that_o man_n must_v still_o be_v forsake_v all_o church_n because_o there_o be_v never_o absolute_a unity_n in_o all_o particle_n of_o truth_n whitaker_n also_o controver_n 2._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 18_o say_v if_o a_o heretic_n must_v be_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n that_o be_v because_o he_o overthrow_v some_o foundation_n for_o unless_o he_o shake_v or_o overthrow_v some_o foundation_n he_o may_v be_v save_v according_a to_o which_o doctrine_n the_o great_a part_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v deny_v but_o for_o my_o purpose_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v that_o so_o learned_a a_o protestant_n teach_v that_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a exclude_v not_o from_o salvation_n morton_n in_o his_o imposture_n cap_n 15._o say_v neither_o do_v protestant_n yield_v more_o safety_n to_o any_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o such_o a_o case_n than_o they_o do_v to_o whatsoever_o heretic_n who_o belief_n do_v not_o undermine_v the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n therefore_o he_o grant_v some_o safety_n even_o to_o heretic_n if_o they_o oppose_v not_o fundamental_a article_n and_o yet_o they_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o sinful_a error_n against_o some_o reveal_v truth_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o be_v heretic_n dr._n lawd_n pag_n 355._o teach_v that_o to_o err_v in_o thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v no_o breach_n upon_o the_o one_o save_v faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o pag_n 360._o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a though_o they_o be_v divine_a truth_n also_o man_n
that_o the_o chief_a malice_n in_o heresy_n consist_v not_o in_o be_v against_o such_o or_o such_o a_o material_a object_n or_o truth_n great_a or_o little_a fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a but_o in_o the_o opposition_n it_o carry_v with_o the_o divine_a testimony_n which_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v equal_o represent_v in_o both_o kind_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a and_o therefore_o he_o must_v either_o say_v that_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v in_o both_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a or_o in_o neither_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v secure_o yield_v in_o both_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o judge_n endue_v with_o infallibility_n neither_o do_v a._n c._n set_v up_o private_a spirit_n to_o control_v general_n counsel_n which_o catholics_n believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a but_o that_o absurdity_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v fallible_a even_o in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o consequent_o private_a man_n be_v neither_o oblige_v nor_o can_v rely_v on_o their_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o which_o moral_a certainty_n be_v not_o strongh_v enough_o but_o may_v judge_v as_o they_o find_v cause_n out_o of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n and_o may_v oppose_v their_o decree_n nor_o can_v ever_o obey_v they_o against_o their_o conscience_n and_o if_o all_o counsel_n be_v fallible_a what_o great_a certainty_n can_v i_o receive_v from_o the_o second_o than_o from_o the_o first_o if_o we_o mere_o respect_v their_o authority_n for_o if_o i_o be_v move_v with_o some_o new_a reason_n or_o demonstration_n i_o be_o not_o move_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n but_o for_o that_o reason_n which_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o set_v up_o private_a man_n and_o spirit_n to_o control_v general_n counsel_n 46._o six_o he_o say_v a_o general_n council_n can_v easy_o err_v manifest_o against_o fundamental_a verity_n from_o whence_o i_o infer_v that_o see_v luther_n oppose_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o many_o general_n counsel_n hold_v before_o his_o time_n he_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v oppose_v they_o not_o for_o any_o manifest_a fundamental_a but_o at_o most_o for_o error_n not_o fundamental_a to_o speak_v as_o protestant_n do_v for_o indeed_o counsel_n can_v err_v in_o either_o kind_n in_o which_o point_v not_o fundamental_a he_o say_v man_n be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o therefore_o he_o and_o all_o those_o who_o former_o do_v and_o now_o do_v follow_v his_o example_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v guilty_a of_o schism_n 47._o seaventhly_a he_o say_v it_o may_v seem_v very_o fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n that_o a_o general_n council_n thus_o err_v shall_v stand_v in_o force_n till_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n make_v the_o error_n to_o appear_v as_o that_o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n reverse_v it_o in_o these_o word_n he_o give_v we_o catholic_n no_o small_a advantage_n against_o the_o capital_a principle_n of_o protestant_n that_o scripture_n alone_o contain_v evident_o all_o necessary_a point_n for_o if_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n may_v be_v so_o inevident_a or_o obscure_v to_o a_o whole_a lawful_a general_n council_n that_o it_o may_v fall_v into_o fundamental_a error_n which_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n be_v opposite_a only_o to_o some_o truth_n evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o and_o other_o protestant_n say_v nothing_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o indeed_o every_o one_o make_v and_o call_v that_o evident_a which_o he_o desire_v shall_v be_v so_o and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o true_a general_n council_n shall_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o which_o be_v evident_a and_o this_o indeed_o be_v to_o set_v up_o private_a spirit_n to_o control_v general_n counsel_n i_o will_v not_o urge_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o demonstration_n when_o he_o distinguish_v it_o from_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n a_o demonstration_n imply_v a_o undeniable_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o evident_a evidence_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n distinct_a from_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n which_o according_a to_o protestant_n contain_v evident_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v evidence_n of_o natural_a reason_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o how_o can_v a_o general_n council_n err_v against_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o evidence_n but_o as_o i_o say_v evidence_n with_o protestant_n be_v a_o voluntary_a word_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o their_o purpose_n beside_o scripture_n be_v no_o less_o evident_a in_o innumerable_a point_n not_o fundamental_a than_o it_o be_v in_o some_o which_o be_v fundamental_a and_o therefore_o all_o who_o believe_v scripture_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v those_o no_o less_o than_o these_o unless_o man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o damnable_a to_o believe_v and_o profess_v something_o evident_o know_v to_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o distinction_n between_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n and_o so_o a_o general_n council_n may_v as_o easy_o err_v against_o fundamental_a article_n as_o against_o point_n not_o fundamental_a clear_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v destructive_a of_o salvation_n to_o err_v against_o either_o of_o those_o kind_n i_o have_v be_v somewhat_o long_o in_o ponder_v his_o word_n because_o i_o understand_v the_o book_n be_v esteem_v by_o some_o and_o i_o hope_v it_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v out_o of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v that_o a_o live_a judge_n of_o controversye_n be_v necessary_a that_o luther_n and_o all_o protestant_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n three_o as_o main_n and_o capital_a point_n in_o favour_n of_o we_o against_o protestant_n as_o we_o can_v desire_v and_o they_o fear_v 48._o hereafter_o we_o will_v ponder_v mr._n chillingworths_n word_n for_o our_o present_a purpose_n who_o speak_v of_o general_n counsel_n say_v pag_n 200._o n._n 18._o i_o willing_o confess_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n though_o not_o infallible_a be_v yet_o so_o far_o directive_a and_o oblige_v that_o without_o apparent_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v sin_n to_o reject_v it_o at_o least_o not_o to_o afford_v it_o a_o outward_a submission_n for_o public_a peace-sake_n as_o also_o we_o will_v consider_v potter_n word_n pag_n 165._o speak_v thus_o we_o say_v that_o such_o general_n counsel_n as_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o proceed_v orderly_o be_v great_a and_o awful_a representation_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n that_o they_o be_v the_o high_a external_a tribunal_n which_o the_o church_n have_v on_o earth_n that_o their_o authority_n be_v immediate_o derive_v and_o delegated_a from_o christ_n that_o no_o christian_n be_v exempt_v from_o their_o censure_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o their_o decree_n bound_v all_o person_n to_o external_a obedience_n and_o may_v not_o be_v question_v but_o upon_o evident_a reason_n nor_o reverse_v but_o by_o a_o equal_a authority_n that_o if_o they_o be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n for_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o good_a spirit_n will_v so_o direct_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v at_o least_o not_o fundamental_o 49._o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v in_o prove_v that_o protestant_n hold_v point_n not_o fundamental_a not_o to_o be_v of_o any_o great_a moment_n and_o much_o less_o to_o be_v destructive_a of_o salvation_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o protestant_n differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o many_o point_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v only_a not_o fundamental_a and_o say_v they_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o ubstance_n of_o faith_n nor_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v brethren_n and_o of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o why_o because_o such_o point_n be_v small_a matter_n as_o whitaker_n speak_v cont_n â—_o quest_n 4._o cap._n 3._o thing_n in_o different_a and_o tittle_n as_o king_n james_n say_v in_o his_o monitory_a epistle_n matter_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n as_o andrew_n respon_n ad_fw-la apolog_fw-la bellarmin_n cap._n 14._o no_o great_a matter_n apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n matter_n of_o nothing_o as_o calvin_n call_v they_o admonit_a vlt_n pag_n 132._o matter_n not_o to_o be_v much_o respect_v if_o you_o believe_v martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la class_n 4._o c._n 10._o §_o 65._o form_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n as_o potter_n speak_v pag_n 90._o a_o curious_a nicety_n pag_n 91._o 50._o out_o of_o all_o which_o we_o must_v conclude_v both_o out_o of_o the_o word_n deed_n and_o principle_n of_o protestant_n first_o that_o error_n against_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v not_o
according_a to_o protestant_n there_o can_v be_v no_o damnable_a error_n against_o faith_n unless_o either_o it_o be_v or_o be_v esteem_v repugnant_a to_o some_o truth_n plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n which_o you_o say_v be_v a_o necessary_a point_n the_o conclusion_n must_v be_v that_o protestant_n differ_v in_o necessary_a point_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o your_o own_o assertion_n be_v oblige_v to_o forsake_v one_o another_o without_o expect_v any_o impose_v a_o necessity_n of_o profess_v know_v error_n and_o that_o this_o your_o memorandum_n or_o condition_n be_v both_o impertinent_a and_o false_a or_o if_o as_o i_o say_v they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o part_n one_o from_o another_o they_o can_v not_o without_o schism_n depart_v from_o us._n 71._o five_o to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n and_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n tell_v i_o whether_o you_o may_v be_v serious_o present_a as_o member_n of_o one_o community_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v part_n in_o the_o choir_n with_o any_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o their_o liturgy_n and_o public_a service_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o express_o demand_v of_o you_o a_o profession_n of_o those_o particular_a point_n wherein_o you_o disagree_v if_o you_o may_v than_o you_o may_v join_v yourself_o with_o turk_n jew_n or_o even_a pagan_n if_o they_o exact_v not_o of_o you_o such_o a_o profession_n which_o to_o any_o christian_a must_v needs_o appear_v most_o absurd_a and_o impious_a if_o you_o can_v communicate_v with_o those_o of_o a_o belief_n different_a from_o you_o though_o they_o do_v not_o exact_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n against_o your_o own_o belief_n and_o conscience_n it_o still_o follow_v clear_o that_o your_o memorandum_n of_o impose_v a_o necessity_n of_o profess_v know_v error_n be_v impertinent_a see_v you_o can_v communicate_v with_o those_o of_o a_o different_a faith_n though_o they_o impose_v it_o not_o upon_o you_o and_o also_o that_o either_o protestant_n can_v communicate_v one_o with_o another_o since_o they_o differ_v in_o faith_n or_o else_o that_o they_o can_v not_o forsake_v we_o upon_o pretence_n that_o we_o impose_v upon_o you_o a_o necessity_n of_o profess_v know_v error_n see_v that_o condition_n of_o impose_v &c_n &c_n be_v impertinent_a into_o how_o many_o difficultye_n and_o contradiction_n do_v you_o cast_v yourself_o by_o impugn_v the_o truth_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o memorandum_n or_o condition_n 72._o your_o last_o memorandum_n be_v that_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o a_o church_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o by_o cease_v to_o have_v those_o requisite_n which_o constitute_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o it_o as_o faith_n and_o obedience_n this_o by_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n in_o her_o liturgye_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n 73._o answer_v i_o wish_v you_o have_v declare_v yourself_o better_a first_n pag_n 271._o n._n 51._o you_o say_v we_o be_v not_o to_o learn_v the_o difference_n between_o schism_n and_o heresy_n for_o heresy_n we_o conceive_v a_o obstinate_a defence_n of_o any_o error_n against_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o schism_n a_o causeless_a separation_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n from_o another_o i_o have_v not_o time_n to_o examine_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o every_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n if_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o be_v it_o not_o heresy_n to_o deny_v any_o such_o article_n if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o your_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n imply_v no_o such_o mystery_n as_o one_o will_v have_v expect_v in_o those_o so_o limit_a word_n and_o beside_o if_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o deny_v any_o point_n though_o in_o itself_o never_o so_o small_a of_o protestant_n differ_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n some_o must_v be_v heretic_n and_o in_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o they_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o as_o from_o formal_a heretic_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o heresy_n nor_o damnable_a to_o deny_v any_o truth_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v not_o damnable_a neither_o can_v you_o for_o such_o error_n divide_v yourselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o visible_a church_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o say_v that_o no_o error_n be_v heresy_n unless_o it_o contradict_v some_o article_n of_o itself_o fundamental_a what_o in_o particular_a be_v heresy_n or_o who_o be_v a_o heretik_a you_o can_v know_v see_v you_o profess_v that_o it_o can_v be_v determine_v in_o particular_a what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a and_o therefore_o you_o must_v retract_v your_o former_a word_n we_o be_v not_o to_o learn_v the_o difference_n between_o schism_n and_o heresy_n for_o if_o you_o can_v possible_o tell_v what_o heresy_n be_v you_o will_v for_o ever_o be_v to_o learn_v the_o difference_n between_o schism_n and_o heresy_n to_o say_v nothing_o for_o the_o present_a that_o potter_n pag_n 212._o acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n or_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n out_o of_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n fundamental_a that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v or_o contradict_v without_o infidelity_n therefore_o it_o be_v heresy_n at_o least_o to_o deny_v point_n sufficient_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n though_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a in_o themselves_o and_o pag_n 250._o he_o declare_v express_o every_o error_n against_o any_o point_n reveal_v to_o be_v heresy_n in_o these_o word_n where_o the_o reveal_v will_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v there_o he_o that_o oppose_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n gal_n 5_o 20.21_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v not_o contradict_v potter_n and_o yourself_o in_o several_a place_n you_o must_v confess_v that_o heresy_n may_v be_v commit_v by_o error_n not_o fundamental_a in_o itself_o but_o to_o our_o purpose_n you_o say_v schism_n be_v a_o causeless_a separation_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n from_o a_o other_o and_o pag_n 264._o n._n 30._o you_o teach_v that_o a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o any_o church_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n put_v these_o together_o schism_n be_v a_o separation_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n from_o a_o other_o and_o schism_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o any_o church_n the_o consequence_n will_v be_v this_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o part_n itself_o and_o then_o proportional_o a_o separation_n from_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o of_o all_o church_n must_v be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n itself_o or_o from_o all_o church_n and_o so_o your_o distinction_n that_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o a_o church_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v confute_v by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n and_o though_o it_o make_v little_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n whether_o schism_n be_v define_v a_o separation_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n from_o a_o other_o as_o you_o speak_v for_o as_o i_o say_v if_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o externall_n communion_n of_o one_o part_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o part_n itself_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o intend_v to_o prove_v against_o your_o memorandum_n yet_o you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v that_o your_o definition_n overthrow_v itself_o for_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o schism_n be_v to_o separate_v one_o from_o the_o church_n necessary_o it_o be_v cause_n that_o the_o party_n so_o divide_v be_v no_o more_o a_o member_n or_o part_n of_o that_o church_n nor_o a_o part_n of_o any_o church_n and_o so_o schism_n be_v not_o a_o separation_n of_o one_o part_n from_o another_o but_o the_o church_n which_o remain_v after_o such_o a_o sparation_n make_v in_o external_a communion_n be_v one_o whole_a church_n and_o totum_fw-la est_fw-la cujus_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la extra_fw-la and_o so_o he_o who_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n as_o schismatik_n be_v be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o but_o a_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la or_o nothing_o for_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o denomination_n of_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o
fundamental_n i_o can_v in_o wisdom_n forsake_v she_o in_o any_o point_n or_o part_n from_o her_o communion_n if_o you_o think_v it_o impossible_a not_o to_o sorsake_v her_o communion_n in_o case_n she_o fall_v into_o error_n not_o fundamental_a and_o yet_o believe_v that_o you_o must_v not_o forsake_v she_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n there_o remain_v only_o this_o true_a and_o solid_a remedy_n against_o such_o a_o inextricable_a perplexity_n that_o you_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n be_v they_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n and_o follow_v from_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_n if_o they_o understand_v themselves_o though_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o grant_v this_o so_o necessary_a a_o truth_n yea_o my_o inference_n that_o you_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n even_o not_o fundamental_a if_o you_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n be_v your_o own_o assertion_n p._n 148._o n._n 36._o where_o you_o express_o grant_v that_o unless_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n we_o can_v not_o rational_o believe_v she_o for_o her_o own_o sake_n and_o upon_o her_o own_o word_n and_o authority_n in_o any_o thing_n for_o a_o authority_n subject_a to_o error_n can_v be_v no_o firm_a or_o stable_a foundation_n of_o my_o belief_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n than_o this_o authority_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o proposal_n i_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o believe_v one_o and_o therefore_o must_v either_o do_v unreasonable_o in_o believe_v any_o one_o thing_n upon_o the_o sole_a warrant_n of_o this_o authority_n or_o unreasonable_o in_o not_o believe_v all_o thing_n equal_o warrant_v 127._o you_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n unerring_a in_o fundamental_n before_o luther_n arise_v but_o i_o will_v know_v what_o other_o church_n can_v be_v such_o a_o unerring_a church_n except_o the_o roman_a and_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o she_o against_o the_o noveltye_n which_o luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v certain_o there_o be_v none_o such_o and_o therefore_o since_o protestant_n profess_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v infallible_a we_o must_v say_v it_o be_v the_o roman_a together_o with_o such_o as_o be_v unite_v in_o her_o communion_n this_o ground_n be_v lay_v and_o your_o main_a objection_n be_v retort_v against_o yourself_o let_v we_o now_o examine_v in_o particular_a your_o other_o objection_n 128._o you_o ask_v pag_n 164._o n._n 56._o have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n to_o profess_v error_n though_o the_o error_n in_o themselves_o be_v not_o damnable_a then_o n._n 57_o you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o thing_n haâ—â—ng_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o it_o but_o because_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o fundamental_n because_o in_o reason_n no_o conclusion_n can_v be_v large_a than_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o it_o be_v be_v found_v and_o therefore_o if_o i_o consider_v what_o i_o do_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o your_o infallibility_n be_v but_o limit_v and_o particular_a and_o partial_a my_o adherence_n upon_o this_o ground_n can_v possible_o be_v absolute_a and_o universal_a and_o total_a this_o you_o confirm_v with_o a_o dialogue_n which_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o reason_n which_o now_o i_o have_v cite_v in_o your_o own_o word_n save_v only_o that_o it_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o which_o we_o chief_o desire_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a article_n as_o protestant_n say_v she_o be_v we_o must_v believe_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o dialogue_n you_o say_v it_o may_v be_v very_o great_a imprudence_n to_o err_v with_o the_o church_n if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o shall_v err_v with_o the_o present_a church_n or_o hold_v true_a with_o god_n almighty_a 128._o in_o the_o n._n 60._o you_o say_v particular_a counsel_n have_v be_v liberal_a of_o their_o anathemas_n which_o yet_o be_v never_o conceive_v infallible_a and_o n._n 61._o for_o the_o visible_a church_n hold_v it_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o we_o believe_v she_o can_v err_v you_o know_v no_o such_o tenet_n and_o n._n 62._o god_n in_o scripture_n can_v better_a inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o church_n power_n than_o the_o church_n herself_o and_o n._n 63._o that_o some_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v forsake_v fundamental_a truth_n be_v not_o because_o they_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o else_o all_o that_o have_v forsake_v that_o church_n shall_v have_v do_v so_o which_o we_o protestant_n say_v they_o have_v not_o but_o because_o they_o go_v too_o far_o from_o she_o it_o be_v true_a say_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n if_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o leave_v it_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o leave_v it_o but_o we_o protest_v and_o proclaim_v the_o contrary_n and_o n._n 64._o you_o say_v it_o be_v no_o error_n in_o the_o donatist_n that_o they_o hold_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o church_n from_o a_o large_a extent_n may_v be_v contract_v to_o a_o lesser_a nor_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o possible_a to_o be_v reduce_v to_o africa_n but_o their_o error_n be_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o factâ—_n this_o be_v do_v when_o they_o have_v no_o just_a ground_n or_o reason_n to_o do_v so_o and_o so_o upon_o a_o vain_a pretence_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o require_v it_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o their_o communion_n and_o divide_v himself_o from_o all_o other_o communion_n from_o which_o they_o be_v divide_v which_o be_v a_o condition_n both_o unnecessary_a and_o unlawful_a to_o be_v require_v and_o direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o churcheâ—_n catholicism_n you_o add_v morover_n that_o charity_n maintain_v neither_o have_v name_v those_o protestant_n who_o hold_v the_o church_n to_o have_v perish_v for_o many_o age_n neither_o have_v prove_v but_o only_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n militant_a may_v possible_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o abolish_v for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o n._n 65._o you_o say_v to_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o some_o error_n in_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o say_v she_o lose_v all_o faith_n but_o he_o which_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o one_o article_n may_v have_v true_a faith_n of_o other_o article_n these_o be_v your_o objection_n which_o be_v diverse_a and_o of_o different_a nature_n the_o reader_n may_v not_o wonder_v if_o i_o be_v somewhat_o long_o in_o answer_v they_o therefore_o i_o 129._o answer_n in_o this_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o wisdom_n and_o necessary_a not_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n in_o any_o one_o point_n if_o she_o be_v suppose_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n we_o may_v either_o speak_v first_o of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o or_o second_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n or_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la or_o three_o what_o we_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o infer_v upon_o some_o false_a and_o impossible_a supposition_n as_o this_o be_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a different_o from_o a_o inference_n proceed_v from_o a_o suppofition_n of_o a_o truth_n or_o fourthly_a what_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v choose_v at_o least_o as_o minus_fw-la malum_fw-la when_o there_o intervene_v a_o joint_n and_o inevitable_a pressure_n of_o two_o or_o more_o evil_n this_o advertisement_n premise_v 130._o i_o answer_v to_o your_o demand_n whether_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n to_o profess_v error_n though_o in_o themselves_o not_o damnable_a that_o a_o part_n rei_fw-la and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la loquendo_fw-la it_o be_v damnable_a to_o profess_v any_o least_o know_a error_n against_o faith_n and_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n it_o be_v impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v fall_v into_o any_o error_n at_o all_o but_o that_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o word_n of_o protestant_n it_o be_v not_o damnable_a to_o do_v so_o if_o the_o error_n be_v nor_o opposite_a to_o some_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o ought_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o
upon_o prudent_a reason_n and_o extrinsecall_v consideration_n which_o not_o to_o be_v want_v in_o our_o case_n appear_v by_o reflect_v that_o for_o the_o point_v controvert_v we_o have_v the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n existent_n when_o luther_n appear_v that_o be_v of_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n if_o god_n have_v any_o church_n on_o earth_n as_o you_o grant_v he_o always_o have_v and_o even_o yourself_o speak_v of_o counsel_n say_v pag_n 200._o n._n 18._o i_o willing_o confess_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n though_o not_o infallible_a be_v yet_o so_o far_o directive_a and_o oblige_v that_o without_o apparent_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v sin_n to_o reject_v it_o at_o least_o not_o to_o afford_v it_o a_o outward_a submission_n for_o public_a peace-sake_n potter_n also_o pag_n 165._o speak_v full_o in_o these_o word_n we_o say_v that_o such_o general_n counsel_n as_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o proceed_v orderly_a be_v great_a and_o awful_a representation_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n that_o they_o be_v the_o high_a external_a tribunal_n which_o the_o church_n have_v on_o earth_n that_o their_o authority_n be_v immediate_o derive_v and_o delegated_a from_o christ_n that_o no_o christian_n be_v exempt_v from_o their_o censure_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o their_o decree_n bound_v all_o person_n to_o external_a obedience_n and_o may_v not_o be_v question_v but_o upon_o evident_a reason_n nor_o reverse_v but_o by_o a_o equal_a authority_n that_o if_o they_o be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n for_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a the_o good_a spirit_n will_v so_o direct_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v at_o least_o not_o fundamental_o behold_v counsel_n be_v not_o only_o directive_a but_o oblige_v they_o can_v be_v reject_v their_o decree_n bound_v to_o external_a obedience_n and_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v question_v but_o upon_o apparent_a and_o evident_a reason_n nor_o reverse_v but_o by_o a_o equal_a authority_n if_o they_o be_v careful_a and_o deligent_fw-la in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n for_o find_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a the_o good_a spirit_n will_v so_o direct_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v at_o least_o fundamental_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v immediate_o derive_v and_o delegated_a from_o christ_n 161._o here_o it_o be_v reason_n i_o make_v a_o pause_n and_o observe_v some_o point_n out_o of_o our_o very_a adversary_n first_o the_o universal_a church_n according_a to_o potter_n and_o other_o chief_a protestant_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o even_o according_a to_o â—hillingworth_a be_v infallible_a as_o long_o as_o she_o exist_v which_o he_o say_v have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o shall_v last_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o so_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la she_o be_v infallible_a that_o be_v he_o be_v as_o sure_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n as_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n shall_v always_o have_v a_o church_n on_o earth_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o great_a inducement_n not_o to_o reject_v her_o authority_n without_o evident_a reason_n yea_o see_v he_o hold_v counsel_n to_o be_v fallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o oblige_v man_n to_o a_o outward_a submission_n much_o more_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o fundamental_n 162._o second_o see_v potter_n chill_a and_o dr._n lawd_n who_o i_o cite_v above_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v under_o sin_n to_o afford_v outward_a obedience_n to_o general_n counsel_n and_o that_o we_o can_v do_v this_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n unless_o we_o believe_v as_o we_o profess_v we_o must_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n lest_o either_o we_o sin_n against_o obedience_n due_a to_o they_o or_o against_o our_o conscience_n profess_v what_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v 163._o three_o see_v their_o authority_n be_v immediate_o derive_v and_o delegated_a from_o christ_n their_o right_n to_o be_v obey_v be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la of_o which_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n when_o luther_n arise_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n not_o to_o obey_v they_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v with_o evidence_n that_o they_o teach_v or_o command_v something_o clear_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n or_o word_n of_o christ_n 164._o four_o see_v their_o decree_n can_v be_v question_v but_o upon_o evident_a reason_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o first_o purposely_o to_o be_v seek_v and_o then_o find_v because_o people_n prepossess_v by_o passion_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o break_v with_o the_o church_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o all_o schismatik_n and_o heretic_n but_o their_o argument_n must_v be_v so_o press_v and_o irresistible_a by_o ceason_n of_o their_o evidence_n that_o the_o understanding_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n of_o contrary_a reason_n or_o command_v of_o the_o will_n forbear_v to_o assent_v which_o to_o any_o judicious_a man_n must_v needs_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o no_o better_a than_o a_o imaginaty_n kind_a of_o evidence_n and_o indeed_o impossible_a in_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v obscure_a and_o exceed_v the_o natural_a light_n of_o all_o humane_a reason_n 165._o five_o since_o they_o can_v be_v reverse_v but_o by_o a_o equal_a authority_n and_o dr._n lawd_n deliver_v the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n before_o luther_n can_v not_o be_v reverse_v by_o luther_n or_o any_o other_o private_a person_n nor_o by_o all_o protestant_n who_o never_o can_v pretend_v to_o have_v a_o general_n council_n and_o in_o those_o colloquium_n or_o conference_n or_o particular_a synod_n which_o they_o hold_v can_v never_o establish_v any_o universal_a union_n among_o themselves_o but_o only_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o have_v no_o possible_a mean_n of_o union_n and_o concord_n and_o indeed_o who_o shall_v call_v such_o a_o general_n council_n or_o who_o shall_v preside_v therein_o or_o if_o they_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o secular_a prince_n it_o will_v make_v little_a to_o their_o purpose_n see_v absolute_a prince_n be_v no_o more_o subject_a one_o to_o another_o than_o different_a sect_n of_o protestant_n will_v confess_v any_o mutual_a subordination_n 166._o six_o see_v if_o they_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n for_o find_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a the_o good_a spirit_n will_v direct_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v at_o least_o fundamental_o they_o can_v not_o be_v oppose_v except_o by_o reason_n more_o than_o probable_a but_o man_n be_v to_o presume_v that_o they_o do_v not_o err_v neither_o shall_v you_o say_v if_o they_o be_v careful_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v very_o probable_a the_o good_a spirit_n will_v direct_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v which_o may_v be_v say_v of_o any_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n if_o they_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n for_o find_v the_o truth_n yea_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o particular_a person_n but_o contrary_o see_v you_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o high_a external_a tribunal_n which_o the_o church_n have_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v they_o which_o none_o can_v be_v in_o error_n against_o faith_n you_o shall_v say_v because_o they_o can_v err_v god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o afford_v his_o effectual_a grace_n that_o they_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n for_o find_v the_o truth_n for_o according_o as_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o end_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o move_v we_o effectual_o to_o apply_v all_o those_o mean_n which_o on_o our_o behalf_n be_v necessary_a for_o such_o a_o end_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o most_o rash_a uncharitable_a foolish_a and_o false_a imagination_n to_o think_v that_o general_n counsel_n before_o luther_n replenish_v with_o man_n of_o learning_n sanctity_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o careful_a in_o the_o uâ—â—_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n for_o find_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v assist_v by_o god_n to_o find_v it_o nor_o luther_n excuse_v from_o schism_n and_o heresy_n by_o oppose_v they_o and_o it_o 167._o these_o thing_n consider_v it_o can_v but_o appear_v to_o any_o judicious_a unpartial_a man_n how_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o any_o such_o evidence_n shall_v offer_v itself_o against_o the_o faith_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n or_o general_n counsel_n as_o can_v force_v the_o
sin_n past_a with_o a_o firm_a resolution_n to_o amend_v for_o time_n to_o come_v be_v a_o sufficient_a disposition_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v perfect_a contrition_n without_o sacramental_a absolution_n or_o attrition_n with_o it_o though_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o perfect_a contrition_n must_v involve_v a_o purpose_n to_o receive_v absolution_n in_o due_a tyme._n 17._o your_o three_o error_n be_v deliver_v in_o many_o place_n of_o your_o book_n and_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o one_o who_o live_v in_o a_o sinful_a error_n against_o faith_n may_v be_v save_v by_o a_o general_a repentance_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n know_v and_o unknown_a though_o he_o do_v not_o forsake_v that_o culpable_a error_n but_o live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o in_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o charity_n maintain_v pag_n 7._o n._n 3._o you_o approve_v the_o say_n of_o potter_n that_o both_o side_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o both_o side_n agree_v in_o more_o point_n than_o be_v simple_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o such_o as_o be_v not_o precise_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a a_o man_n may_v die_v in_o error_n and_o yet_o die_v with_o repentance_n as_o for_o all_o his_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n so_o in_o that_o number_n for_o the_o error_n in_o which_o he_o die_v with_o a_o repentance_n though_o not_o explicit_a and_o particular_a which_o be_v not_o simple_o require_v yet_o implicit_a and_o general_a which_o be_v sufficient_a so_o that_o he_o can_v but_o hope_n consider_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o the_o truth_n retain_v on_o both_o side_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n if_o they_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n may_v be_v a_o andidote_n against_o the_o error_n hold_v on_o either_o side_n to_o such_o he_o mean_v and_o say_v as_o be_v diligent_a in_o seek_v truth_n and_o desirous_a to_o find_v it_o yet_o miss_v of_o it_o through_o humane_a frailty_n and_o die_v in_o error_n 18._o about_o which_o word_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o as_o i_o note_v above_o you_o and_o potter_n confess_v that_o catholics_n hold_v more_o point_n of_o faith_n than_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o the_o point_n in_o which_o we_o differ_v from_o protestant_n which_o you_o call_v error_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o according_o you_o teach_v pag_n 9_o n._n 7._o that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v though_o they_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n purgatory_n and_o the_o use_n of_o latin_a service_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v turn_v against_o you_o your_o own_o word_n pag_n 220._o n._n 52._o may_v it_o please_v you_o therefore_o now_o at_o last_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o by_o fundamental_a we_o mean_v all_o and_o only_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o then_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o we_o may_v safe_o expect_v salvation_n in_o a_o church_n which_o have_v all_o thing_n fundamental_a to_o salvation_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o more_o be_v necessary_a than_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a these_o word_n i_o say_v prove_v that_o we_o may_v even_o safe_o for_o that_o be_v your_o word_n expect_v salvation_n in_o a_o church_n which_o by_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n believe_v more_o point_n than_o be_v necessary_a unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o more_o be_v necessary_a than_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a or_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o as_o many_o point_n as_o be_v necessary_a though_o we_o believe_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a second_o that_o as_o i_o note_v before_o you_o contradict_v yourselves_o in_o say_v that_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n retain_v on_o both_o side_n may_v be_v a_o antidote_n against_o the_o error_n of_o such_o as_o be_v diligent_a in_o seek_v truth_n and_o desirous_a to_o find_v it_o yet_o miss_v of_o it_o by_o humane_a frailty_n and_o die_v in_o error_n for_o the_o error_n of_o man_n so_o qualify_v as_o you_o describe_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v invincible_a if_o invincible_a no_o sin_n if_o no_o sin_n how_o can_v any_o truth_n be_v a_o antidote_n against_o they_o or_o how_o can_v the_o doctrine_n of_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n concern_v work_n which_o be_v not_o dead_a that_o be_v no_o sin_n nor_o can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o repentance_n or_o capable_a of_o pardon_n i_o beseech_v you_o remember_v your_o own_o express_a word_n pag_n 16._o n._n 21._o the_o very_a say_n they_o be_v pardonable_a imply_v they_o need_v pardon_n and_o therefore_o in_o themselves_o be_v damnable_a how_o then_o do_v you_o say_v that_o inculpable_a error_n may_v be_v pardon_v by_o a_o general_a repentance_n or_o how_o do_v you_o in_o particular_a agree_v either_o with_o catholics_n or_o protestant_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n of_o dead_a work_n see_v you_o disagree_v from_o both_o of_o they_o in_o declare_v what_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a three_o pag_n 8._o n._n 3._o you_o say_v the_o doctor_n give_v they_o only_o hope_v of_o pardon_n of_o error_n who_o be_v desirous_a and_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o opportunitye_n and_o ability_n industrious_a to_o find_v the_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o true_o repentant_a that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o in_o which_o word_n you_o distinguish_v those_o who_o be_v desirous_a and_o industrious_a to_o find_v the_o truth_n from_o those_o who_o be_v repentant_a that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o which_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o repentance_n because_o they_o commit_v no_o sin_n and_o if_o the_o second_o be_v true_o repentant_a as_o you_o suppose_v they_o be_v that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v desirous_a and_o industrious_a to_o find_v the_o truth_n you_o suppose_v they_o know_v that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o to_o who_o then_o shall_v belong_v that_o repentance_n which_o you_o call_v general_a and_o implicit_a of_o all_o error_n know_v and_o unknown_a four_o howsoever_o you_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v these_o contradiction_n it_o seem_v you_o be_v constant_a that_o a_o sinful_a error_n may_v be_v pardon_v though_o one_o live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o and_o then_o five_o the_o difficulty_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o above_o come_v to_o urge_v you_o how_o such_o a_o man_n can_v attain_v your_o kind_n of_o repentance_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n when_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o 19_o pag_n 21._o you_o say_v if_o any_o protestant_n or_o papist_n be_v betray_v into_o or_o keep_v in_o any_o error_n by_o any_o sin_n of_o his_o will_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v many_o million_o be_v such_o error_n be_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o sinful_a and_o damnable_a yet_o not_o exclusive_a of_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o pardonable_a if_o discover_v upon_o a_o particular_a explicit_a repentance_n if_o not_o discover_v upon_o a_o general_a and_o implicit_a repentance_n for_o all_o sin_n know_v and_o unknown_a in_o which_o number_n all_o sinful_a error_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v contain_v pag_n 168._o n._n 52._o speak_v of_o error_n proceed_v from_o some_o voluntary_a and_o avoidable_a fault_n and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n damnable_a you_o say_v if_o the_o party_n so_o err_v die_v with_o contrition_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n know_v and_o unknown_a as_o his_o error_n can_v be_v no_o impediment_n but_o he_o may_v his_o error_n though_o in_o itself_o damnable_a to_o he_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n charity_n maintain_v disclaim_v from_o any_o such_o false_a and_o implicatory_a doctrine_n as_o this_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v so_o as_o the_o most_o malignant_a poison_n will_v not_o poison_v he_o that_o receive_v with_o it_o a_o more_o powerful_a antidote_n in_o these_o and_o other_o passage_n of_o your_o book_n you_o teach_v that_o a_o sinful_a and_o damnable_a error_n for_o of_o such_o we_o must_v speak_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o repentance_n to_o object_v whereof_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v while_o one_o remain_v in_o such_o a_o error_n or_o without_o relinquish_a it_o which_o be_v a_o most_o pernicious_a error_n and_o destructive_a of_o itself_o for_o if_o his_o error_n be_v sinful_a it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n and_o yet_o persist_v in_o it_o which_o be_v impossible_a see_v that_o to_o judge_v a_o particular_a error_n to_o be_v a_o error_n be_v to_o forsake_v it_o and_o embrace_v the_o contrary_a truth_n because_o a_o error_n discover_v be_v destroy_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o error_n but_o a_o true_a judgement_n to_o judge_v that_o a_o error_n be_v a_o error_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n lib._n 15._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la cap._n 10._o nemo_fw-la falsa_fw-la novit_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la falsa_fw-la
consist_v of_o the_o apostle_n who_o determine_v not_o only_o what_o other_o but_o what_o themselves_o be_v to_o believe_v if_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v it_o already_o as_o the_o facto_fw-la they_o do_v believe_v it_o before_o the_o council_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v determine_v what_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o general_n counsel_n who_o determine_v even_o what_o they_o themselves_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o universal_o if_o we_o do_v conceive_v any_o congregation_n to_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o god_n they_o may_v declare_v what_o themselves_o and_o other_o be_v to_o believe_v though_o that_o congregation_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o aggregation_n of_o such_o believer_n yourself_o confess_v that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v determine_v rite_n ceremony_n &c_n &c_n for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o so_o for_o themselves_o according_a to_o your_o inference_n yea_o if_o you_o understand_v the_o matter_n as_o you_o shall_v in_o determine_v rite_n &c_n &c_n they_o determine_v what_o every_o one_o be_v not_o only_o to_o practice_v but_o to_o believe_v also_o as_o i_o say_v above_o and_o so_o all_o believer_n may_v determine_v in_o this_o sense_n what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o err_v even_o in_o philosophy_n not_o consider_v that_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v determine_v by_o a_o community_n endue_v with_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o command_v and_o define_v the_o obligation_n fall_v not_o upon_o the_o whole_a collectiuè_fw-fr compare_v with_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v adequate_a with_o itself_o but_o as_o the_o whole_a respect_n a_o particular_a member_n or_o part_n from_o which_o it_o be_v true_o distinguish_v as_o includens_fw-la ab_fw-la incluso_fw-la and_o the_o whole_a a_o singulis_fw-la partibns_fw-la in_o the_o manner_n that_o a_o man_n soul_n be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o man_n beside_o the_o precept_n of_o faith_n or_o believe_v be_v not_o a_o pure_a ecclesiastical_a precept_n but_o a_o divine_a command_n oblige_v all_o and_o every_o one_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n which_o thereby_o become_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o man_n can_v oblige_v himself_o nor_o a_o community_n itself_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n or_o command_v yet_o god_n may_v and_o do_v oblige_v all_o and_o every_o one_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o divine_a truth_n by_o such_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n as_o the_o church_n be_v which_o in_o that_o sense_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o determine_v what_o all_o be_v to_o believe_v we_o may_v also_o add_v that_o by_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n thereof_o who_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n collectiuè_fw-fr but_o may_v command_v and_o define_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n last_o what_o do_v this_o your_o answer_n belong_v to_o the_o point_n of_o which_o charity_n maintain_v speak_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n of_o some_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o the_o law_n rite_n &c_n &c_n be_v more_o particular_o and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v minutely_o determine_v in_o the_o old_a then_o in_o the_o new_a law_n which_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o live_a judge_n to_o determine_v for_o all_o the_o many_o variety_n and_o different_a occasion_n that_o may_v present_v themselves_o 48._o your_o n._n 143._o be_v answer_v in_o three_o word_n that_o when_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 16.11_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n chance_v to_o they_o in_o figure_n every_o body_n see_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o temporal_a but_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o if_o they_o have_v one_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o infallibility_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o infallibility_n in_o god_n church_n and_o the_o reader_n by_o compare_v the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v with_o your_o objection_n will_v of_o himself_o see_v that_o you_o labour_v to_o seek_v but_o can_v find_v no_o solid_a matter_n against_o he_o neither_o do_v he_o ever_o say_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o pattern_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o christian_n as_o you_o will_v make_v he_o speak_v but_o express_o that_o the_o synagogue_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o those_o be_v his_o word_n now_o to_o be_v only_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n argue_v imperfection_n to_o be_v a_o pattern_n express_v perfection_n as_o be_v a_o rule_n model_n and_o a_o idea_n of_o that_o in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n 49._o you_o need_v not_o in_o your_o n._n 144._o pretend_v to_o doubt_v what_o discourse_n ch._n ma._n mean_v when_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o n._n 24._o he_o say_v this_o discourse_n be_v excellent_o prove_v by_o ancient_a s._n irenaeus_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o discourse_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o immediate_o precedent_n n._n 23._o his_o discourse_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n do_v exist_v respectiuè_fw-fr before_o any_o scripture_n be_v write_v as_o there_o he_o show_v at_o large_a and_o consequent_o that_o tradition_n and_o not_o scripturedid_a then_o beget_v faith_n which_o be_v also_o clear_o confirm_v by_o the_o place_n which_o ch._n ma._n cite_v n._n 24._o out_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n who_o meaning_n you_o do_v pervert_v against_o himself_o and_o even_o against_o yourself_o the_o word_n of_o the_o saint_n lib_n 3._o cap._n 4._o be_v what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v scripture_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o which_o order_n many_o nation_n yield_v assent_v who_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o letter_n or_o ink_n and_o diligent_o keep_v ancient_a tradition_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o receive_v the_o truth_n from_o god_n church_n see_v the_o apostle_n have_v most_o full_o deposit_v in_o she_o as_o in_o a_o rich_a storehouse_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o truth_n for_o what_o if_o there_o shall_v arise_v any_o contention_n of_o some_o small_a question_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o from_o they_o to_o receive_v what_o be_v certain_a and_o clear_a concern_v the_o present_a question_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n cite_v by_o charity_n maintain_v which_o declare_v that_o tradition_n be_v sufficient_a and_o powerful_a to_o produce_v faith_n even_o with_o facility_n as_o s._n irenaeus_n express_v himself_o though_o no_o scripture_n have_v be_v write_v and_o this_o he_o affirm_v not_o by_o way_n of_o conjecture_n or_o discourse_n what_o god_n will_v have_v do_v if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n but_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o be_v existent_a such_o a_o powerful_a tradition_n as_o to_o it_o not_o one_o nor_o some_o nor_o few_o but_o many_o nation_n do_v yield_v assent_n without_o letter_n or_o ink_n that_o be_v without_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o chapter_n n._n 159._o you_o say_v irenaeus_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v from_o whence_o you_o infer_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v or_o not_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o he_o believe_v christian_a religion_n whole_o and_o entire_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o if_o this_o be_v true_a do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o only_a nor_o a_o necessary_a rule_n of_o faith_n see_v by_o tradition_n alone_o man_n may_v be_v save_v though_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v or_o not_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o this_o concession_n you_o direct_o blot_n out_o the_o very_a title_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v scripture_n the_o only_a rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o controversye_n 50._o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o you_o can_v object_n against_o charity_n maintain_v in_o this_o matter_n you_o say_v n._n 144._o in_o say_v what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v scripture_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v fellow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n and_o in_o say_v that_o to_o this_o order_n many_o nation_n yield_v assent_v who_o
ignorance_n or_o nescience_n i_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a by_o a_o positive_a error_n or_o ignorance_n prauae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la i_o grant_v and_o so_o when_o you_o assume_v he_o who_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o you_o must_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o double_a sense_n of_o ignorance_n which_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o not_o speak_v with_o such_o confusion_n this_o same_o distinction_n i_o find_v in_o dr._n potter_n pag_n 243._o where_o speak_v of_o some_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n he_o have_v these_o word_n these_o be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o all_o christian_n for_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o a_o christian_n may_v loose_v himself_o not_o only_o by_o a_o positive_a err_a in_o they_o or_o deny_v of_o they_o but_o by_o a_o pure_a ignorance_n or_o nescience_n or_o not_o know_v of_o they_o where_o you_o see_v he_o distinguish_v between_o error_n and_o not_o know_v and_o therefore_o one_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o another_o believe_v and_o yet_o not_o err_v against_o it_o or_o disbelieve_v it_o as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v hot_a and_o another_o to_o be_v hold_v now_o charity_n maintain_v express_o distinguish_v between_o pure_a ignorance_n and_o error_n and_o therefore_o you_o do_v very_o ill_a first_o to_o confound_v they_o and_o then_o upon_o that_o affect_a mistake_n frame_v your_o objection_n the_o same_o equivocation_n you_o have_v pag_n 25._o where_o you_o make_v a_o show_n of_o great_a subtlety_n but_o indeed_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n as_o i_o show_v in_o that_o place_n 14._o you_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v if_o your_o meaning_n be_v they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o each_o other_o hold_v these_o opinion_n or_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v &c_n &c_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o say_n of_o you_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o though_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la protestant_n be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o opinion_n other_o protestant_n hold_v and_o therefore_o their_o disagreement_n be_v more_o patent_n and_o not_o only_o against_o the_o opinion_n by_o whosoever_o they_o may_v chance_v to_o be_v hold_v but_o also_o against_o opinion_n know_v to_o be_v defend_v by_o they_o who_o they_o will_v needs_o call_v brethren_n yet_o indeed_o it_o be_v mere_o accidental_a and_o in_o no_o wise_a necessary_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o one_o protestant_n shall_v be_v conscious_a or_o know_v that_o he_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o another_o for_o if_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o some_o in_o the_o indies_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o do_v assent_v to_o that_o truth_n while_o another_o in_o europe_n do_v dissent_v from_o the_o like_a revelation_n sufficient_o propose_v this_o second_o do_v true_o disbelieve_v what_o the_o former_a believe_v no_o less_o than_o if_o he_o have_v know_v that_o the_o other_o believe_v it_o and_o therefore_o charity_n maintain_v say_v protestant_n disbelieve_v and_o wittixgly_a and_o willing_o oppose_v what_o other_o do_v belieué_fw-fr to_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o say_v unnecessary_o that_o they_o disbelieve_v what_o they_o know_v other_o believe_v because_o as_o i_o say_v this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o our_o present_a purpose_n concern_v the_o disagreement_n of_o protestant_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n much_o less_o to_o the_o purpose_n yea_o direct_o against_o sincerity_n be_v your_o say_n that_o if_o their_o understanding_n be_v not_o convince_v they_o be_v excusable_a if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v see_v charity_n maintain_v do_v speak_v of_o object_n sufficient_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n which_o be_v his_o express_a word_n in_o this_o very_a number_n which_o you_o impugn_v 15._o in_o your_o n._n 19.20.21.23_o nothing_o occurr_v of_o difficulty_n which_o have_v not_o be_v answer_v elsewhere_o and_o you_o falsify_v ch._n ma._n when_o n._n 20._o you_o say_v he_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v nodifference_n between_o error_n in_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a whereas_o he_o express_o say_v in_o his_o n._n 3._o which_o here_o you_o answer_v and_o n._n 4._o that_o they_o do_v not_o differ_v in_o this_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v against_o god_n revelation_n and_o damnable_a which_o yourself_o often_o grant_v yet_o you_o know_v that_o in_o other_o respect_n he_o put_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o they_o even_o in_o the_o number_n next_o precedent_n and_o declare_v the_o matter_n at_o large_a sure_o this_o be_v no_o good_a deal_n 16._o in_o your_o n._n 22._o you_o still_o voluntary_o mistake_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n though_o charity_n maintain_v have_v state_v it_o very_o clear_o n._n 3._o as_o we_o have_v see_v i._n e._n that_o when_o we_o treat_v whether_o error_n exclude_v salvation_n we_o speak_v of_o point_n sufficient_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o not_o in_o case_n of_o invincible_a ignorance_n want_v of_o instruction_n or_o the_o like_a this_o be_v presuppose_v charity_n maintain_v n._n 4._o say_v thus_o dr_n potter_n forget_v to_o what_o purpose_n protestant_n make_v use_v of_o their_o distinction_n do_v sinal_o overthrow_v it_o and_o yield_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v desire_v speak_v pag_n 211._o of_o that_o measure_n and_o quantity_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v he_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o believe_v some_o thing_n by_o a_o virtual_a faith_n or_o by_o a_o general_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v not_o deny_v or_o contradict_v now_o our_o question_n be_v in_o case_n that_o divine_a truth_n although_o not_o fundamental_a be_v deny_v and_o contradict_v and_o therefore_o even_o according_a to_o he_o all_o such_o denial_n exclude_v salvation_n thus_o charity_n maintain_v who_o word_n you_o cite_v very_o imperfect_o in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v enough_o by_o dr_n potter_n confession_n to_o believe_v some_o thing_n negative_o i.e._n not_o to_o deny_v they_o therefore_o all_o denial_n of_o any_o divine_a truth_n exclude_v salvation_n thus_o say_v you_o omit_v these_o very_o next_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v now_o our_o question_n be_v in_o case_n that_o divine_a truth_n although_o not_o fundamental_a be_v deny_v and_o contradict_v and_o therefore_o even_o according_a to_o he_o all_o such_o denial_n exclude_v salvation_n and_o that_o dr_n potter_n always_o suppose_v a_o sufficient_a proposition_n before_o one_o can_v be_v oblige_v not_o to_o deny_v or_o contradict_v those_o point_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v evident_a because_o one_o can_v not_o be_v oblige_v under_o sin_n not_o to_o contradict_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o propose_v which_o proposition_n he_o require_v universal_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o this_o very_a place_n he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a measure_n and_o quantity_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o every_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v not_o to_o this_o measure_n and_o then_o he_o add_v the_o a_o foresay_a word_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o believe_v some_o thing_n by_o a_o virtual_a faith_n or_o by_o a_o negative_a faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v not_o deny_v where_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v those_o fundamental_a point_n without_o the_o belief_n whereof_o none_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v so_o none_o can_v be_v oblige_v not_o to_o contradict_v point_v not_o fundamental_a if_o they_o want_v sufficient_a proposal_n and_o this_o be_v yet_o further_o demonstrate_v by_o charity_n maintain_v who_o immediate_o after_o the_o word_n of_o which_o you_o take_v notice_n and_o cite_v as_o his_o though_o imperfect_o say_v thus_o after_o he_o dr_n potter_n speak_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o very_a next_o pag_n 212._o it_o be_v true_a whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n or_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n out_o of_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n fundamental_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n by_o which_o it_o be_v recommend_v that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v or_o contradict_v without_o infidelity_n such_o as_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v with_o humility_n and_o reverence_n to_o believe_v whensoever_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o mark_v whensoever_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o and_o further_o pag_n 250._o he_o say_v where_o the_o reveal_v will_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v observe_v sufficient_o propound_v there_o he_o that_o oppose_v be_v convince_v of_o error_n and_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o convince_a be_v a_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n galat_n 5.20.21_o
be_v infallible_a only_o in_o fundamental_a point_n if_o she_o err_v not_o in_o such_o point_n she_o perform_v as_o much_o as_o our_o saviour_n exact_v at_o her_o hand_n see_v he_o exact_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o may_v bring_v she_o to_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o god_n assist_v she_o for_o more_o than_o salvation_n or_o if_o he_o absolute_o exact_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a and_o so_o more_o shall_v be_v necessary_a than_o be_v necessary_a because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o do_v what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v 30._o you_o say_v to_o ch._n ma_n the_o ground_n of_o your_o error_n here_o be_v your_o not_o distinguish_v between_o actual_a certainty_n and_o absolute_a infallibility_n but_o in_o this_o you_o speak_v either_o against_o your_o own_o conscience_n or_o against_o manifest_a truth_n for_o if_o you_o say_v the_o meaning_n of_o cha._n ma._n to_o be_v that_o whosoever_o be_v actual_o certain_a of_o one_o thing_n must_v have_v a_o absolute_a infallibility_n in_o all_o other_o matter_n your_o conscience_n can_v but_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o such_o meaning_n as_o if_o because_o i_o be_o actual_o certain_a what_o i_o be_o do_v at_o this_o instant_n i_o must_v therefore_o be_v infallible_a and_o know_v certain_o what_o every_o one_o be_v do_v in_o the_o indies_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o ch_z ma_n to_o say_v that_o if_o one_o have_v actual_a certainty_n of_o a_o thing_n he_o must_v be_v infallible_a both_o in_o that_o and_o all_o other_o for_o which_o he_o have_v the_o same_o or_o like_a ground_n to_o make_v he_o certain_a than_o you_o err_v against_o manifest_a truth_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o i_o clear_o see_v myself_o to_o have_v a_o undoubted_a ground_n to_o believe_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o i_o shall_v err_v in_o any_o other_o for_o which_o i_o also_o evident_o see_v that_o i_o have_v the_o same_o certain_a ground_n this_o be_v our_o case_n if_o i_o be_v actual_o certain_a by_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o one_o thing_n i_o be_o certain_a that_o i_o can_v err_v in_o any_o other_o point_n for_o which_o i_o have_v the_o like_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o who_o actual_o assent_v to_o a_o demonstration_n know_v to_o be_v such_o can_v neither_o err_v in_o it_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o know_v to_o have_v the_o like_a certainty_n this_o be_v suppose_v your_o example_n prove_v against_o yourself_o as_o i_o show_v in_o a_o other_o like_o occasion_n 31._o i_o have_v already_o particular_o and_o at_o large_a answer_v your_o n._n 27.28.29_o in_o your_o n._n 30_o 33.34_o you_o impugn_v ch_z ma._n who_o word_n i_o wish_v you_o have_v set_v down_o as_o you_o find_v they_o in_o he_o and_o not_o as_o you_o collect_v and_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o reader_n who_o therefore_o i_o must_v entreat_v to_o peruse_v the_o author_n himself_o ch._n ma._n n._n 13._o say_v that_o to_o limit_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o his_o church_n to_o point_n fundamental_a as_o namely_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o destroy_v all_o faith_n for_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o interpret_n and_o limit_v word_n whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o scripture_n itself_o may_v be_v restrain_v to_o infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o in_o this_o ch._n ma._n have_v reason_n for_o see_v you_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o scripture_n whatsoever_o you_o can_v prove_v by_o evident_a scripture_n can_v be_v to_o you_o certain_a or_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o then_o take_v these_o word_n matth._n 16.18_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v etc._n etc._n which_o our_o b._n saviour_n pronounce_v of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o other_o jo_n 16._o v._o 13.14.16_o the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o which_o promise_n potter_n say_v pag_n 153._o be_v make_v direct_o and_o primary_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n guidance_n in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a manner_n than_o any_o since_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v make_v to_o they_o for_o the_o behoof_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o church_n universal_a the_o first_o word_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o potter_n pag._n 153._o limit_n they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o sever_v it_o from_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o produce_v some_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n declare_v that_o those_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o they_o sound_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v secure_a from_o all_o error_n against_o faith_n even_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a which_o error_n be_v gate_n that_o lead_v to_o hell_n see_v they_o be_v as_o you_o often_o confess_v damnable_a in_o themselves_o and_o so_o lead_v to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n but_o with_o this_o limitation_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v secure_v for_o point_n fundamental_a produce_v i_o say_v some_o such_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o topical_a discourse_n of_o your_o own_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o you_o be_v busy_a about_o that_o impossible_a task_n of_o produce_v some_o such_o text_n 32._o i_o will_v ponder_v the_o second_o place_n the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o which_o potter_n say_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o so_o as_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n it_o signifyes_n all_o truth_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n which_o be_v a_o hard_a explanation_n than_o that_o of_o the_o former_a word_n out_o of_o s._n matthew_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n because_o you_o be_v engage_v to_o allege_v some_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o very_a selfsame_a as_o i_o may_v say_v indivisible_a text_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o speak_v both_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v force_v and_o as_o it_o be_v rack_v to_o speak_v one_o thing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o another_o of_o the_o church_n all_o truth_n for_o the_o apostle_n not_o all_o but_o only_o fundamental_a truth_n for_o the_o church_n bring_v i_o say_v some_o such_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o do_v easy_o perceive_v that_o no_o such_o place_n can_v be_v pretend_v and_o therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o offer_v only_o your_o own_o conceit_n discourse_n and_o seem_a congruence_n which_o be_v far_o beneath_o that_o certainty_n which_o be_v require_v for_o a_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n there_o be_v not_o say_v you_o n._n 30._o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o church_n absolute_a infallibility_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o error_n it_o may_v be_v reform_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o scripture_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n err_v in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o the_o discover_v and_o correct_v their_o error_n 33._o answer_n i_o have_v often_o say_v that_o in_o matter_n know_v by_o revelation_n only_o and_o depend_v on_o the_o free_a will_n or_o decree_n of_o almighty_a god_n we_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v by_o humane_a reason_n what_o he_o have_v decree_v protestant_n grant_v that_o both_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a for_o fundamental_a point_n if_o then_o one_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o your_o reason_n and_o say_v there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a point_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o such_o error_n it_o may_v be_v reform_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o scripture_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v err_v in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o the_o discover_v and_o correct_v their_o error_n what_o will_v you_o answer_v will_v you_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o fundamental_a article_n because_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o her_o infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a point_n as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o
the_o apostle_n and_o our_o b._n saviour_n be_v not_o absolute_o infallible_a because_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o another_o high_a infallibility_n and_o i_o return_v your_o own_o word_n against_o you_o if_o but_o wise_a man_n or_o even_o man_n in_o their_o wit_n have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o building_n they_o will_v make_v it_o as_o sure_a a_o thing_n that_o the_o building_n shall_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n as_o that_o the_o foundation_n shall_v not_o fail_v the_o building_n if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v both_o these_o thing_n with_o as_o much_o certainty_n and_o facility_n as_o to_o do_v one_o of_o they_o and_o no_o wonder_n see_v the_o stability_n of_o the_o foundation_n be_v but_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o edifice_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o be_v stable_n and_o every_o wise_a man_n have_v great_a regard_n to_o the_o end_n then_o to_o the_o mean_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o the_o end_n may_v be_v call_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o depend_v the_o election_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o foundation_n can_v fail_v the_o building_n if_o the_o building_n may_v fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n and_o if_o for_o example_n to_o build_v high_a be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o building_n not_o fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n as_o dig_v deep_a make_v the_o foundation_n not_o fail_v the_o building_n man_n will_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o build_v high_a as_o now_o they_o make_v sure_a to_o dig_v low_a for_o better_a settle_v the_o foundation_n and_o every_o one_o will_v aim_v at_o a_o tower_n of_o babel_n now_o the_o apostle_n receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infallibility_n not_o for_o themselves_o alone_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o easy_a for_o god_n to_o bestow_v absolute_a infallibility_n upon_o the_o church_n than_o upon_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o edifice_n than_o upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o church_n partake_v of_o the_o same_o stability_n and_o infallibility_n with_o her_o foundation_n for_o the_o substance_n not_o for_o the_o manner_n that_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n but_o so_o as_o the_o church_n receive_v her_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o church_n you_o find_v fault_n with_o charity_n maintain_v who_o make_v right_a use_n of_o this_o metaphor_n argue_v that_o as_o a_o foundation_n alone_o be_v not_o a_o house_n so_o to_o believe_v fundamental_n or_o the_o foundation_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o constitute_v a_o church_n or_o house_n of_o god_n without_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o now_o yourself_o ground_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o same_o metaphor_n very_o ill_o apply_v towards_o any_o other_o purpose_n except_o to_o prove_v the_o contradictory_n of_o that_o for_o which_o you_o allege_v it_o and_o to_o confute_v yourself_o as_o even_o now_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v and_o beside_o all_o this_o see_v in_o your_o doctrine_n we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o universal_a tradition_n the_o church_n to_o you_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o your_o belief_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a and_o consequent_o if_o your_o deduction_n be_v good_a the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o foundation_n must_v be_v strong_a than_o the_o edifice_n and_o so_o your_o own_o argument_n direct_o overthrow_n that_o which_o you_o will_v prove_v by_o it_o 36._o by_o what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v your_o other_o reason_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v answer_v that_o a_o dependent_a infallibility_n especial_o if_o the_o dependence_n be_v voluntary_a can_v be_v so_o certain_a as_o that_o on_o which_o it_o depend_v but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o apostle_n as_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o thing_n regulate_v upon_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o beside_o this_o dependence_n be_v voluntary_a for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o deviate_v from_o this_o rule_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o agregation_n of_o man_n of_o which_o every_o one_o have_v freewill_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o passion_n and_o error_n therefore_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 37._o answer_n how_o many_o flaw_n appear_v in_o these_o not_o many_o word_n and_o to_o omit_v that_o of_o dependence_n this_o reason_n be_v not_o distinct_a from_o the_o former_a take_v from_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o foundation_n to_o which_o must_v be_v apply_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o we_o assent_v to_o a_o thing_n and_o which_o therefore_o be_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o our_o assent_n depend_v i_o say_v first_o your_o conclusion_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o assertion_n of_o your_o adversary_n a_o foul_a fault_n in_o logic_n which_o teach_v that_o always_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o disputant_n aught_o to_o be_v direct_o contradictory_n to_o that_o which_o the_o defendant_n affirm_v and_o not_o consistent_a with_o it_o otherwise_o the_o opponent_n will_v be_v discover_v to_o fight_v with_o nobody_o you_o conclude_v therefore_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v nothing_o against_o charity_n maintain_v who_o prove_v only_o that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o certain_a and_o infallible_a in_o her_o definition_n that_o they_o can_v be_v false_a forbear_v to_o dispute_v whether_o one_o certainty_n may_v be_v great_a than_o another_o and_o therefore_o second_o you_o mistake_v or_o witting_o alter_v the_o question_n passng_v from_o intention_n or_o degree_n of_o certainty_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o point_n to_o extension_n of_o infallibility_n to_o different_a kind_n of_o object_n as_o if_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o church_n intensiuè_fw-fr or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o point_n in_o which_o both_o she_o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a because_o she_o depend_v on_o the_o apostle_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v extensiuè_fw-fr as_o infallible_a as_o they_o be_v that_o be_v can_v be_v infallible_a in_o point_n both_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v a_o very_a inconsequent_a consequence_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o a_o postle_n be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o church_n quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la see_v she_o depend_v on_o they_o and_o they_o not_o on_o she_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o infallible_a intensiuè_fw-fr as_o our_o saviour_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o infer_v that_o their_o infallibility_n also_o must_v be_v so_o limit_v extensiuè_fw-la as_o not_o to_o reach_v to_o unfundamentall_a point_n and_o as_o the_o church_n for_o fundamental_a point_n be_v build_v and_o depend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la not_o so_o infallible_a as_o they_o be_v yet_o protestant_n grant_v that_o she_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a in_o fuch_n point_n though_o for_o they_o she_o depend_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o your_o reason_n be_v against_o this_o infallibility_n as_o well_o as_o against_o her_o infallibility_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o therefore_o prove_v in_o neither_o three_o according_a to_o this_o your_o discourse_n no_o natural_a truth_n can_v be_v infer_v with_o certainty_n from_o the_o most_o common_a and_o know_v principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o tyme._n every_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o any_o one_o part_n include_v therein_o and_o the_o like_a because_o whatsoever_o be_v infer_v from_o such_o know_a axiom_n must_v depend_v on_o they_o and_o therefore_o not_o be_v certain_a nor_o infallible_a if_o then_o your_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o absolute_o infallible_a because_o she_o depend_v on_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n your_o reason_n be_v manifest_o false_a if_o you_o mean_v that_o she_o may_v be_v absolute_o infallible_a though_o not_o so_o infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la you_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v 38._o you_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o deviate_v from_o this_o rule_n that_o be_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o else_o out_o a_o aggregation_n of_o man_n of_o which_o every_o one_o have_v freewill_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o passion_n and_o error_n and_o
be_v not_o the_o apostle_n a_o aggregation_n of_o man_n of_o which_o every_o one_o have_v freewill_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o passion_n and_o error_n if_o they_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o by_o your_o divinity_n it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o deviate_v from_o the_o infallibility_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v offer_v to_o they_o i_o wonder_v you_o dare_v publish_v such_o ground_n of_o atheism_n but_o be_v the_o church_n indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o aggregation_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o passion_n and_o error_n have_v she_o not_o a_o promise_n of_o divine_a assistance_n even_o according_a to_o protestant_n against_o all_o fundamental_a error_n which_o sure_o be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o aggregation_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o passion_n and_o error_n even_o fundamental_a and_o as_o for_o freewill_n i_o ask_v whether_o that_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a point_n or_o no._n if_o not_o than_o freewill_n may_v well_o consist_v with_o infallibility_n if_o it_o be_v take_v away_o then_o what_o absurdity_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o infallibility_n in_o point_n not_o fudamentall_a in_o aword_n whatsoever_o you_o answer_v about_o infallibility_n and_o freewill_n in_o the_o apostle_n for_o all_o point_n and_o in_o the_o church_n for_o fundamental_a article_n the_o same_o will_v serve_v to_o confute_v your_o own_o objection_n and_o show_v that_o you_o contradict_v your_o own_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n yea_o of_o all_o christian_n who_o believe_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v infallible_a but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o more_o than_o once_o and_o will_v now_o pass_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o charity_n maintain_v that_o by_o potter_n manner_n of_o interpret_n those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o stability_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o limit_v it_o to_o point_n fundamental_a he_o may_v affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v endue_v with_o infallibility_n only_o in_o set_v down_o point_v fundamental_a for_o if_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v potter_n have_v afford_v you_o a_o ready_a answer_n that_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v only_o in_o those_o part_n or_o parcel_n wherein_o it_o deliver_v fundamental_a point_n of_o these_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v you_o take_v no_o notice_n but_o only_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v show_v but_o as_o much_o for_o the_o church_n show_v where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o the_o controversy_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o all_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o show_v by_o what_o law_n rule_n privilege_n or_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o restrain_v general_a promise_n make_v for_o the_o church_n to_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o limit_v those_o word_n all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v to_o the_o same_o fundamental_a point_n for_o this_o you_o neither_o do_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v but_o dissemble_v that_o charity_n maintain_v do_v express_o prevent_v your_o allege_v this_o very_a text_n all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v nay_o beside_o this_o you_o do_v not_o show_v by_o what_o authority_n you_o do_v not_o only_o restrain_v the_o praedicatum_fw-la divinitus_fw-la inspirata_fw-la but_o also_o the_o subjectum_fw-la together_o with_o the_o sign_n all_o all_o scripture_n which_o not_o only_o may_v but_o in_o your_o doctrine_n must_v be_v limit_v in_o a_o strange_a manner_n see_v you_o teach_v that_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a neither_o in_o fundamental_a nor_o unfundamentall_a point_n for_o here_o n._n 32._o you_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v deliver_v some_o thing_n as_o the_o dictate_v of_o humane_a reason_n and_o prudence_n and_o not_o as_o divine_a revelation_n and_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v universal_o true_a for_o any_o kind_n of_o point_n that_o all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v how_o then_o will_v you_o prove_v by_o these_o word_n that_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n if_o yourself_o limit_v the_o subjectum_fw-la of_o that_o proposition_n which_o be_v scripture_n to_o certain_a part_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o indeed_o the_o praedicatum_fw-la divine_o inspire_v may_v be_v limit_v to_o fundamental_a point_n upon_o as_o good_a ground_n as_o you_o limit_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n 39_o but_o n._n 33._o you_o will_v prove_v that_o dr._n potter_n limit_n not_o the_o apostle_n infallibility_n to_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n guidance_n and_o consequent_o infallibility_n in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a manner_n than_o to_o any_o since_o they_o and_o to_o prove_v this_o sequel_n you_o offer_v we_o a_o needless_a syllogism_n but_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v infallibility_n in_o a_o more_o high_a absolute_a and_o independent_a manner_n than_o the_o church_n although_o the_o church_n infallibility_n reach_v to_o point_n not_o fundamental_a as_o protestant_n will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a point_n in_o a_o more_o high_a manner_n than_o the_o church_n have_v though_o yet_o she_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a in_o all_o fundamental_a article_n yea_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o doctor_n speak_v proper_o to_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o more_o high_a manner_n than_o the_o church_n must_v suppose_v that_o the_o church_n have_v that_o guidance_n and_o consequent_o as_o you_o infer_v infallibility_n though_o not_o in_o so_o high_a a_o manner_n as_o the_o apostle_n i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v charity_n maintain_v n._n 13._o and_o judge_v whether_o he_o speak_v not_o with_o all_o reason_n and_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v in_o this_o behalf_n and_o if_o potter_n declare_v himself_o otherwise_o and_o teach_v notwithstanding_o his_o own_o confession_n that_o what_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v verify_v also_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a i_o can_v only_o favour_v he_o and_o you_o so_o far_o as_o to_o tell_v you_o he_o contradict_v himself_o 40._o whatsoever_o you_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a charity_n maintain_v n._n 13._o speak_v truth_n in_o affirm_v that_o potter_n speak_v very_o dangerous_o towards_o this_o purpose_n of_o limit_v the_o apostle_n infallibility_n to_o fundamental_a point_n for_o though_o the_o doctor_n name_n the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v pag_n 152._o that_o there_o be_v many_o million_o of_o truth_n in_o nature_n and_o history_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v ignorant_a and_o that_o many_o truth_n lie_v unrevealed_a in_o the_o infinite_a treasury_n of_o god_n wisdom_n where_o with_o the_o church_n be_v not_o acquaint_v yet_o his_o reason_n either_o prove_v nothing_o or_o else_o must_v comprise_v the_o apostle_n no_o less_o than_o the_o church_n as_o charity_n maintain_v express_o observe_v pag_n 93._o though_o i_o grant_v that_o some_o of_o the_o doctor_n word_n agree_v only_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v nothing_o against_o charity_n maintain_v that_o other_o of_o potter_n word_n and_o reason_n agree_v also_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o i_o assure_v you_o he_o have_v no_o design_n in_o the_o &c_n &c_n at_o which_o you_o carp_v but_o let_v the_o doctor_n say_v and_o mean_v what_o he_o best_a please_v sure_o i_o be_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o you_o will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o any_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o foresay_a or_o other_o general_a promise_n of_o infallibility_n extend_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o point_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o fundamental_a article_n only_o for_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a business_n in_o hand_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o say_v that_o your_o syllogism_n be_v very_o captious_a and_o deceitful_a which_o be_v he_o that_o grant_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_n and_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a manner_n than_o to_o any_o since_o they_o limit_n not_o the_o apostle_n infallibility_n to_o fundamental_n but_o dr_n potter_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n such_o a_o limit_a infallibility_n and_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n infallible_a guidance_n in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a manner_n therefore_o he_o limit_n not_o the_o apostle_n
be_v sure_a that_o they_o attain_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n unless_o they_o first_o know_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a because_o in_o other_o they_o may_v erte_v as_o they_o say_v the_o church_n may_v beside_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o protestant_n it_o can_v be_v convince_v that_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a except_o only_o in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o so_o man_n can_v rely_v on_o scripture_n unless_o first_o they_o be_v sure_a what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a neither_o be_v there_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o understanding_n not_o the_o bare_a word_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o there_o be_v for_o understand_v some_o plain_a place_n in_o aristotle_n or_o conceyve_v some_o evident_a natural_a truth_n which_o be_v connaturall_a to_o humane_a reason_n and_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o different_a sense_n as_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v which_o may_v be_v prove_v even_o by_o the_o example_n which_o you_o bring_v as_o evident_a as_o i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o neither_o can_v any_o protestant_n learn_v they_o from_o scripture_n alone_o with_o such_o certainty_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o according_a to_o all_o good_a christian_n must_v be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o you_o say_v only_a protestant_n may_v be_v certain_a enough_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o one_o of_o the_o place_n which_o you_o allege_v as_o evident_a but_o your_o enough_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o therefore_o charity_n maintain_v do_v you_o no_o wrong_n at_o all_o and_o much_o less_o a_o palpable_a injury_n as_o you_o speak_v in_o say_v you_o can_v with_o certainty_n learn_v of_o scripture_n fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o example_n which_o you_o say_v be_v truth_n fundamental_a because_o they_o be_v necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o protestent_n can_v agree_v about_o their_o meaning_n as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v about_o these_o sentence_n god_n be_v and_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v obtain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o instance_n which_o here_o you_o give_v as_o truth_n both_o fundamental_a and_o evident_a 63._o your_o n._n 51._o have_v be_v answer_v in_o several_a occasion_n and_o all_o that_o you_o say_v n._n 52._o be_v direct_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o pass_v from_o object_n consider_v in_o themselves_o whereof_o protestant_n confess_v some_o to_o be_v fundamental_a other_o not_o to_o accidental_a circumstance_n as_o if_o protestant_n do_v differ_v not_o in_o fundamental_a point_n or_o in_o assign_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o they_o but_o only_o in_o accidental_a circumstance_n of_o ignorance_n repentance_n and_o the_o like_a but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o as_o also_o i_o have_v confute_v your_o similitude_n about_o a_o medicine_n of_o twenty_o ingredient_n &c_n &c_n which_o therefore_o i_o think_v needless_a to_o repeete_v 64._o your_o n._n 53._o i_o have_v answer_v in_o diverse_a place_n your_o n._n 54._o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o long_a digression_n to_o which_o the_o particular_a answer_n will_v require_v a_o whole_a book_n or_o volume_n direct_o against_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o work_n which_o be_v only_o to_o treat_v in_o general_a of_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n and_o you_o know_v very_o well_o that_o catholic_a writer_n have_v full_o answer_v all_o your_o demand_n as_o also_o you_o know_v how_o many_o doubt_n may_v be_v propose_v to_o protestant_n about_o scripture_n which_o to_o they_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n if_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o digree_n your_o n._n 55.56.57.58.59.60.61.62.63.64.65_o have_v be_v answer_v at_o large_a 95._o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v the_o n._n 21._o of_o charity_n maintain_v and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o you_o make_v a_o argument_n as_o he_o which_o be_v nothing_o like_o his_o discourse_n he_o say_v not_o as_o you_o n._n 66._o cite_v he_o in_o these_o word_n we_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n absolute_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o depart_v fram_a it_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o you_o call_v a_o argument_n à _fw-la dicto_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la the_o argument_n of_o ch._n ma._n be_v dr._n potter_n teach_v pag_n 75._o that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o from_o christ_n himself_n but_o if_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n they_o may_v and_o must_v forsake_v she_o in_o those_o and_o if_o such_o error_n shall_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v concern_v the_o church_n lyturgie_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n they_o must_v leave_v her_o external_a communion_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n they_o must_v divide_v themselves_o from_o she_o in_o that_o which_o isessentiall_a to_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n which_o i_o hope_n be_v more_o than_o to_o argue_v ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la for_o what_o great_a separation_n can_v there_o be_v from_o the_o church_n than_o in_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o make_v one_o be_v unite_v to_o she_o your_o say_n that_o a_o man_n may_v leave_v the_o vice_n of_o his_o friend_n or_o brother_n and_o yet_o not_o leave_v his_o friend_n or_o brother_n be_v impertinent_a see_v vice_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o man_n as_o external_a communion_n be_v to_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 66._o you_o object_n what_o dr._n potter_n say_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n p._n 75._o he_o extend_v present_o after_o to_o every_o true_a though_o never_o so_o corrupt_v part_n of_o it_o and_o why_o do_v you_o not_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o no_o particular_a church_n according_a to_o his_o judgement_n can_v fall_v into_o any_o ertour_n and_o call_v this_o a_o demonstration_n too_o 67._o answer_n if_o the_o doctor_n will_v not_o contradict_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o judgement_n the_o catholic_a church_n can_v fall_v into_o error_n against_o any_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v and_o therefore_o this_o may_v but_o that_o can_v never_o be_v forsake_v or_o if_o he_o will_v affirm_v that_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v forsake_v he_o must_v say_v that_o no_o such_o church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o if_o she_o do_v so_o err_v her_o communion_n must_v be_v forsake_v and_o i_o have_v show_v external_a communion_n to_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o be_v answer_v your_o n._n 67._o where_o you_o grant_v that_o we_o may_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n nor_o forsake_v it_o absolute_o and_o total_o no_o more_o than_o christ_n himself_o since_o therefore_o they_o absolute_o forsake_v the_o church_n who_o disagree_v from_o she_o in_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o divide_v themselves_o from_o her_o external_a communion_n you_o must_v grant_v that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o do_v so_o than_o they_o can_v divide_v themselves_o from_o christ_n i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n or_o upon_o what_o occasion_n you_o say_v to_z ch_z ma_n in_o other_o place_n you_o confess_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v that_o even_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a which_o you_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o he_o ever_o impute_v to_o christ_n himself_o 68_o your_o manner_n of_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v in_o your_o n._n 68_o give_v i_o still_o occasion_n to_o wish_v you_o have_v allege_v they_o as_o you_o find_v they_o you_o make_v charity_n maintain_v speak_v thus_o dr._n potter_n either_o contradict_v himself_o or_o else_o must_v grant_v the_o church_n infallible_a because_o he_o say_v if_o we_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a we_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a which_o say_v suppose_v the_o catholic_a church_n can_v err_v and_o then_o you_o say_v with_o your_o usual_a modesty_n this_o argument_n to_o give_v it_o the_o right_a name_n be_v a_o obscure_a and_o intriate_v nothing_o i_o confess_v that_o read_v the_o word_n which_o you_o impute_v to_o charity_n maintain_v i_o find_v difficulty_n to_o penetrate_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n but_o the_o word_n of_o charity_n main_a be_v these_o if_o say_v dr._n potter_n we_o do_v not_o dissent_v in_o some_o opinion_n from_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n we_o can_v
chapter_n moreover_o how_o do_v these_o thing_n agree_v with_o your_o say_n here_o n._n 78._o if_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o it_o shall_v but_o because_o it_o always_o shall_v and_o will_v be_v so_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o you_o have_v do_v nothing_o unless_o you_o can_v show_v that_o by_o truth_n here_o be_v certain_o mean_v not_o only_o all_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o all_o that_o be_v profitable_a absolute_o and_o simple_o all._n how_o i_o say_v do_v this_o agree_v with_o your_o say_n now_o cite_v out_o of_o your_o pag_n 105._o n._n 139._o to_o make_v any_o church_n a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_n will_v be_v to_o make_v it_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o propose_v and_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v see_v you_o say_v also_o that_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o s._n paul_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v and_o will_v be_v the_o pillar_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o she_o be_v so_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o now_o how_o many_o clustar_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o contradiction_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o your_o own_o word_n relate_v by_o i_o in_o this_o small_a compass_n 76._o first_o the_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a teacher_n in_o fundamental_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o infallible_a guide_n or_o if_o you_o grant_v she_o to_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n then_o second_o you_o say_v to_o make_v any_o church_n a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_n will_v be_v to_o make_v it_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o propose_v and_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o yet_o you_o say_v the_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a teacher_n or_o guide_n in_o all_o fundamental_n and_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o propose_v and_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v three_o how_o can_v you_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n and_o a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_n see_v you_o teach_v that_o she_o be_v both_o infallible_a in_o fundamental_n and_o a_o teacher_n of_o they_o four_o how_o do_v you_o say_v that_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o any_o company_n of_o man_n be_v no_o more_o a_o church_n without_o it_o than_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o be_v reasonable_a and_o yet_o in_o this_o chapter_n n._n 39_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n and_o a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_n you_o say_v a_o man_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o mean_n of_o communicate_v his_o thought_n to_o other_o may_v yet_o in_o himself_o be_v infallible_a but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o other_o a_o man_n or_o a_o church_n that_o be_v invisible_a so_o that_o none_o can_v know_v how_o to_o repair_v to_o it_o for_o direction_n can_v not_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v in_o himself_o infallible_a for_o these_o example_n if_o they_o be_v to_o any_o purpose_n declare_v that_o to_o be_v a_o guide_n or_o teacher_n be_v accidental_a and_o not_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n you_o bring_v they_o and_o yet_o i_o never_o imagine_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v separable_a from_o it_o as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a a_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o be_v reasonable_a five_o if_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a teacher_n or_o guide_n in_o funmentall_n which_o you_o say_v she_o can_v be_v without_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o all_o point_n see_v every_o error_n destroy_v that_o universal_a infallibility_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o such_o a_o teacher_n as_o the_o church_n how_o can_v you_o say_v that_o every_o error_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o church_n but_o that_o she_o may_v err_v and_o yet_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n not_o prevail_v against_o she_o to_o what_o purpose_n then_o do_v you_o talk_v of_o eye_n and_o hand_n which_o be_v not_o essential_a or_o necessary_a part_n of_o a_o man_n or_o of_o biles_fw-la and_o botch_n which_o be_v accidental_a to_o his_o body_n and_o not_o necessary_o destructive_a thereof_o as_o you_o must_v suppose_v whereas_o infallibility_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v destroy_v by_o error_n which_o can_v possible_o consist_v with_o infallibility_n that_o be_v with_o certainty_n never_o to_o err_v into_o how_o may_v inextricable_a difficulty_n and_o contradiction_n do_v you_o cast_v yourself_o upon_o a_o resolution_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n the_o only_a mean_n to_o clear_v all_o these_o perplexitye_n and_o how_o inconsequent_o and_o pernicious_o and_o you_o compare_v botch_n and_o bile_n to_o error_n against_o faith_n which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v damnable_a sin_n and_o without_o repentance_n absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o salvation_n 77._o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o main_a point_n if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o universal_o infallible_a christian_a faith_n can_v not_o be_v infallible_a as_o i_o prove_v heretofore_o and_o so_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v prevail_v against_o christianity_n which_o by_o that_o mean_n shall_v come_v to_o want_v a_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessitate_v medij_fw-la to_o wit_n divine_a infallible_a faith_n your_o parity_n between_o a_o particular_a man_n or_o congregation_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v be_v answer_v heretofore_o and_o be_v confute_v by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v here_o that_o infallibility_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o nothing_o can_v exist_v without_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o but_o no_o such_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n be_v necessary_a or_o be_v promise_v to_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n final_o see_v that_o according_a to_o potter_n and_o other_o protestant_n the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o primitive_a as_o of_o consequent_a age_n by_o what_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n can_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o word_n must_v have_v different_a signification_n in_o order_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o follow_v age_n as_o in_o a_o like_a occasion_n i_o say_v heretofore_o yourself_o n._n 72._o speak_v to_o charity_n maintain_v thus_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v which_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a that_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o will_v teach_v you_o &c_n &c_n and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o &c_n &c_n he_o mean_v one_o you_o in_o the_o former_a clause_n and_o a_o other_o you_o in_o the_o latter_a if_o it_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a that_o one_o word_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o different_a person_n i_o may_v say_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la why_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o seem_v most_o ridiculous_a that_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n the_o same_o word_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o privaile_v must_v signify_v two_o different_a kind_n of_o not_o prevail_v one_o against_o fundamental_a and_o a_o other_o against_o unfundamentall_a error_n in_o order_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n church_n 78._o in_o your_o n._n 71._o you_o pretend_v to_o answer_v the_o text_n which_o ch_z ma_n say_v may_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n out_o s._n jo_n 14._o v._o 16.17_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o jo_n 16.13_o but_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n you_o answer_v first_o that_o one_o may_v fall_v into_o error_n if_o this_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o simple_o all_o but_o all_o of_o some_o kind_n second_o that_o one_o may_v fall_v into_o some_o error_n even_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v teach_v he_o if_o it_o be_v teach_v he_o only_o sufficient_o and_o not_o irresistible_o so_o that_o be_v may_v learn_v it_o if_o he_o will_v not_o so_o that_o he_o must_v and_o shall_v whether_o be_v will_n or_o no._n now_o who_o can_v assertaine_v i_o that_o the_o spirit_n teach_v be_v not_o of_o this_o nature_n or_o how_o can_v you_o possible_o reconcile_v it_o with_o your_o doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n in_o believe_v three_o you_o say_v n._n 72._o that_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o 79._o answer_v these_o place_n be_v allege_v by_o dr._n
with_o they_o if_o they_o keep_v their_o station_n unto_o the_o very_a end_n of_o their_o life_n behold_v a_o if_o a_o condition_n if_o they_o keep_v their_o station_n which_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o free_a will_v not_o to_o do_v as_o your_o if_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v then_o according_a to_o your_o divinity_n they_o may_v fail_v and_o all_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o prove_v ineffectual_a neither_o can_v we_o be_v certain_a that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o have_v not_o fail_v and_o fall_v into_o error_n in_o their_o preach_n and_o write_v scripture_n nay_o do_v you_o not_o teach_v and_o labour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n even_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o you_o confess_v be_v promise_v to_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v say_v you_o for_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o want_v the_o spirit_n assistance_n unto_o the_o very_a end_n of_o their_o life_n do_v err_v in_o a_o command_n clear_o reveal_v to_o they_o about_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o gentill_n how_o then_o be_v that_o promise_n perform_v if_o it_o be_v absolute_a and_o if_o only_o conditional_a you_o grant_v no_o more_o to_o they_o than_o to_o any_o other_o neither_o can_v we_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v not_o err_v in_o other_o thing_n as_o you_o say_v they_o err_v in_o that_o your_o allege_v some_o text_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n ever_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v not_o to_o any_o purpose_n unless_o you_o have_v also_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o understand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v joan_z 14.16_o and_o see_v even_o by_o this_o example_n the_o same_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o different_a sense_n and_o that_o protestant_n can_v possible_o give_v any_o rule_n which_o text_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o what_o other_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n 84._o but_o now_o in_o your_o n._n 75._o we_o find_v threat_n that_o you_o will_v work_v wonder_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v so_o much_o oversee_v as_o to_o pass_v they_o without_o due_a reflection_n you_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v this_o will_v seem_v strange_a news_n to_o you_o at_o first_o hear_v and_o not_o far_o from_o a_o prodigy_n but_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o here_o you_o do_v that_o which_o you_o do_v in_o divers_a other_o occasion_n that_o be_v impeach_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o deprive_v their_o preach_n and_o write_v and_o all_o christian_a religion_n of_o all_o certainty_n though_o i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o a_o prodigy_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o you_o will_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o that_o your_o book_n be_v approve_v by_o and_o publish_v among_o christian_n for_o beside_o what_o i_o note_v even_o now_o about_o your_o conditional_a promise_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o keep_v their_o station_n here_o you_o declare_v clear_o and_o at_o large_a that_o the_o promise_n of_o which_o s._n john_n speak_v be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o you_o speak_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o as_o you_o express_o say_v most_o clear_o and_o express_o conditional_a be_v both_o in_o the_o word_n before_o restrain_v to_o those_o only_a that_o love_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o in_o the_o word_n after_o flat_o deny_v to_o all_o who_o the_o scripture_n style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v as_o the_o very_a antithesis_fw-la give_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v to_o all_o wicked_a and_o worldly_a man_n behold_v the_o place_n entire_a as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o your_o own_o bible_n if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o other_o paracleâ—e_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o your_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v and_o then_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n you_o say_v we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o but_o upon_o supposal_n that_o he_o perform_v the_o condition_n where_o unto_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v express_o limit_v viz._n that_o he_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o of_o this_o not_o know_v the_o pope_n heart_n we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n at_o all_o do_v not_o this_o interpretation_n and_o discourse_n clear_o declare_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o apostle_n infallibility_n because_o not_o know_v their_o heart_n we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n at_o all_o that_o when_o they_o preach_v and_o write_v they_o do_v love_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n beside_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n we_o can_v be_v certain_a by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o apostle_n keep_v the_o commandment_n except_o first_o we_o believe_v scripture_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v believe_v scripture_n itself_o except_o first_o we_o believe_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o to_o have_v keep_v that_o condition_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v scripture_n before_o we_o believe_v the_o apostle_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o be_v infallible_a and_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n before_o we_o believe_v scripture_n which_o be_v a_o inextricable_a circle_n and_o a_o contradiction_n imply_v final_o that_o we_o believe_v scripture_n for_o itself_o which_o you_o confess_v no_o wise_a man_n will_v affirm_v and_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v cause_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o first_o production_n of_o itself_o wherefore_o you_o must_v either_o renounce_v this_o interpretation_n of_o a_o conditional_a promise_n make_v yea_o as_o you_o express_o affirm_v appropriate_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o else_o bid_v scripture_n and_o all_o christianity_n fare_v well_o and_o so_o you_o can_v have_v certainty_n of_o this_o particular_a that_o god_n require_v the_o say_v condition_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n 85._o but_o to_o answer_v direct_o i_o say_v you_o miscite_fw-la the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n while_o you_o distinguish_v only_o by_o a_o comma_n if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n from_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o other_o paraclete_n whereas_o both_o in_o our_o and_o in_o the_o protestant_n english_a bible_n they_o be_v distinct_a section_n or_o verse_n thus_o n._n 15_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o then_o n._n 16._o and_o i_o will_v aâ—k_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o a_o other_o paraelete_n where_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o if_o you_o love_v i_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o etc._n etc._n as_o you_o set_v it_o down_o and_o there_o upon_o affirm_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v restrain_v to_o those_o only_a that_o love_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n but_o the_o condition_n or_o rather_o assirmation_n or_o consequence_n be_v this_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o perfect_a and_o the_o condition_n be_v terminate_v in_o the_o same_o n._n 15._o and_o that_o these_o word_n if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n render_v a_o perfect_a sense_n be_v manifest_a of_o itself_o and_o by_o the_o like_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n cap._n 15._o n._n 14._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o command_v you_o and_o v._o 10._o if_o you_o keep_v my_o precept_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love._n as_o contrary_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v absolute_o in_o this_o c_o 14._o v._o 26._o the_o paraclete_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o argument_n prefix_v before_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o protestant_n english_a bible_n print_v ann_n 1622._o it_o be_v say_v christ_n n._n 15._o require_v love_n and_o obedience_n 16._o promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n without_o express_v any_o dependence_n of_o the_o say_v promise_n v._n 15._o upon_o love_n and_o obedience_n v._o 16._o as_o also_o joan_n 16.13_o which_o text_n be_v allege_v both_o by_o charity_n maintain_v and_o dr._n potter_n it_o be_v say_v without_o any_o condition_n when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n and_o matth_n 16.18_o these_o word_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o which_o both_o
fault_n it_o be_v in_o yield_v too_o much_o for_o indeed_o protestant_n do_v not_o agree_v even_o in_o that_o fundamental_a point_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n or_o in_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n see_v i_o have_v show_v in_o divers_a occasion_n that_o they_o differ_v toto_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o their_o explication_n and_o belief_n of_o those_o article_n and_o according_o morton_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o arian_n who_o deny_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o they_o do_v hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o soon_o of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o ch_z ma_n part._n 1._o chap._n 3._o pag._n 103._o and_o since_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o article_n be_v require_v to_o the_o consticute_n of_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o low_a degree_n and_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o they_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o low_a degree_n as_o for_o divine_a precept_n and_o divine_a promise_n which_o you_o say_v be_v clear_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n they_o belong_v to_o agenda_fw-la and_o not_o to_o credenda_fw-la according_a to_o your_o distinction_n and_o so_o man_n may_v agree_v in_o they_o and_o disagree_v in_o point_n of_o simple_a belief_n 38._o last_o if_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o defend_v protestant_n you_o shall_v not_o allege_v their_o agreement_n in_o such_o point_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o we_o but_o in_o those_o wherein_o luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o church_n with_o which_o all_o true_a christian_a church_n do_v clear_o agee_n and_o in_o those_o protestant_n be_v so_o far_o from_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o that_o in_o the_o chief_a matter_n divers_a of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o stand_v for_o we_o against_o their_o pretend_a brethren_n and_o universal_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o their_o agreement_n be_v only_o actual_a and_o mere_o accidental_a in_o regard_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o live_n infallible_a judge_n of_o controversye_n to_o make_v they_o agree_v in_o case_n they_o shall_v chance_v to_o doubt_v of_o those_o point_n wherein_o they_o casual_o agree_v and_o so_o still_o in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la they_o be_v in_o a_o disposition_n to_o disagree_v whereas_o catholic_n believe_v a_o infallible_a judge_n be_v in_o a_o continual_a disposition_n or_o a_o virtual_a and_o potential_a agreement_n even_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o particular_a person_n may_v happen_v not_o to_o agree_v yea_o those_o many_o million_o of_o truth_n which_o you_o say_v be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n can_v not_o for_o aught_o protestant_n know_v be_v so_o much_o as_o one_o if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o yet_o such_o be_v your_o inconstancy_n and_o spirit_n of_o contradict_v yourself_o you_o say_v here_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o christian_n of_o all_o profession_n do_v agree_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o doubt_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o apparent_a that_o no_o man_n at_o this_o time_n can_v without_o hypocrisy_n pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v do_v so_o see_v he_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v have_v the_o same_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n sr._n if_o all_o christian_n consent_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n how_o be_v not_o scripture_n believe_v and_o if_o it_o be_v believe_v how_o be_v it_o not_o a_o material_a object_n of_o our_o belief_n or_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v nay_o you_o say_v no_o man_n at_o this_o time_n can_v pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v believe_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o you_o declare_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o scripture_n must_v also_o be_v such_o 39_o but_o there_o remain_v yet_o a_o other_o contradiction_n no_o less_o manifest_a and_o more_o strange_a than_o this_o which_o i_o now_o mention_v here_o you_o say_v express_o no_o man_n can_v pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v believe_v scripture_n and_o you_o prove_v this_o your_o assertion_n because_o he_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v have_v the_o same_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n which_o proof_n to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n must_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o equal_a necessity_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o the_o belief_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a reason_n otherwise_o one_o may_v have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o believe_v in_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o be_v oblige_v nor_o have_v a_o equal_a necessity_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n under_o danger_n of_o damnation_n be_v not_o all_o this_o clear_a now_o i_o beseech_v you_o remember_v what_o you_o write_v pag._n 116._o n._n 159._o where_o you_o treat_v of_o this_o very_a matter_n that_o be_v of_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o content_n thereof_o that_o be_v among_o other_o point_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o christ_n and_o you_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n only_o to_o believe_v the_o verity_n therein_o contain_v and_o not_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o they_o be_v contain_v behold_v your_o assertion_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v that_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o doubt_v of_o without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o as_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o in_o your_o assertion_n you_o do_v not_o the_o same_o in_o the_o reason_n you_o give_v for_o they_o you_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o say_v pag._n 116._o n._n 159._o and_o say_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v now_o very_o strange_a and_o unreasonable_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v the_o matter_n of_o these_o book_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v profess_v the_o not_o believe_v of_o these_o i_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o fear_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o but_o there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o equal_a necessity_n for_o the_o belief_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a reason_n no_o be_v there_o not_o always_o a_o equal_a necessity_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o etc._n etc._n how_o then_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o man_n can_v without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n doubt_v of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o can_v doubt_v of_o christ_n because_o he_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v do_v so_o that_o be_v believe_v the_o scripture_n 40._o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o here_o offer_v itself_o about_o your_o contradiction_n you_o say_v we_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v for_o our_o belief_n in_o christ_n i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v universal_a tradition_n for_o which_o you_o profess_v to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n how_o then_o be_v you_o oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o yet_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o such_o a_o object_n if_o universal_a tradition_n be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v a_o object_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o the_o same_o universal_a tr._n dition_z deliver_v to_o we_o christ_n and_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v the_o one_o be_v reveal_v and_o consequent_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o other_o or_o if_o one_o be_v reveal_v and_o not_o the_o other_o than_o you_o contradict_v your_o own_o say_n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o believe_v they_o both_o see_v the_o one_o have_v the_o formal_a reason_n or_o motive_n of_o faith_n namely_o divine_a revelation_n which_o the_o other_o must_v want_v if_o you_o will_v needs_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o hope_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o not_o reveal_v be_v very_o different_a and_o not_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o reason_n 41._o in_o your_o n._n 50._o you_o fall_v heavy_a upon_o cha._n ma._n for_o say_v
maintain_v say_v not_o so_o much_o as_o he_o may_v have_v say_v of_o potter_n assertion_n and_o therefore_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o do_v he_o any_o wrong_n 48._o three_o see_v that_o one_o must_v not_o at_o first_o be_v refer_v to_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v nor_o to_o general_n counsel_n which_o dr._n potter_n say_v may_v err_v weak_o and_o so_o be_v deceive_v and_o wilful_o and_o so_o deceive_v nor_o that_o he_o can_v consult_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n collectiuè_fw-fr or_o all_o together_o as_o you_o grant_v the_o doctor_n say_v what_o remain_v but_o that_o he_o must_v deal_v a_o part_n with_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v also_o impossible_a as_o be_v clear_a of_o itself_o and_o when_o you_o seek_v to_o prove_v it_o you_o labour_v for_o your_o adversary_n who_o say_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n it_o remain_v that_o all_o the_o way_n which_o potter_n can_v propose_v to_o a_o man_n desirous_a to_o save_v his_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o ineffectual_a but_o impossible_a also_o and_o only_a chalk_n out_o a_o way_n to_o desperation_n and_o that_o he_o and_o other_o protestant_n must_v have_v patience_n to_o be_v tell_v this_o truth_n that_o they_o must_v not_o wonder_v if_o contradictory_n be_v deduce_v from_o their_o assertion_n which_o they_o must_v often_o vary_v even_o against_o their_o will_n ch_z ma_n never_o intend_v to_o make_v or_o not_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a but_o only_o pag._n 137._o cite_v the_o doctor_n word_n as_o he_o find_v they_o and_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v serve_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o quiet_v a_o afflict_a soul_n not_o regard_v whether_o those_o different_a word_n which_o he_o use_v signify_v any_o different_a thing_n or_o no_o 49._o four_o see_v in_o pursuit_n of_o some_o good_a and_o infallible_a ground_n whereon_o to_o settle_v divine_a faith_n potter_n can_v admit_v none_o but_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o scripture_n can_v instruct_v we_o with_o certainty_n independent_o of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v nor_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v be_v consult_v it_o remain_v only_o that_o he_o must_v wish_v one_o to_o find_v out_o some_o who_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o that_o then_o the_o first_o question_n to_o pass_v between_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o know_v all_o such_o point_n and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v know_v it_o be_v clear_v the_o doctor_n can_v give_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o any_o consider_a man_n desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v pretty_a that_o you_o tell_v we_o the_o doctor_n in_o all_o his_o book_n give_v no_o such_o answer_n as_o this_o procure_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o ch_z ma_n have_v pretend_v to_o relate_v a_o history_n and_o not_o only_o to_o tell_v the_o reader_n what_o potter_n must_v be_v force_v to_o answer_v according_a to_o his_o ground_n though_o i_o grant_v he_o will_v by_o do_v so_o be_v necessitate_v to_o contradict_v both_o truth_n and_o himself_o and_o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v but_o that_o potter_n must_v make_v such_o answer_n as_o ch_z ma_fw-fr express_v if_o the_o doctor_n will_v be_v faithful_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n your_o discourse_n about_o probability_n and_o even_a wager_n be_v impertinent_a both_o because_o we_o deny_v that_o indeed_o dr._n potter_n opinion_n about_o the_o creed_n have_v any_o probability_n at_o all_o and_o because_o ch_z ma_n speak_v only_o of_o probability_n and_o even_a wager_n which_o be_v a_o good_a comparison_n see_v a_o thing_n very_o probable_a do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o contradictory_n may_v be_v very_o probable_a and_o so_o be_v even_o or_o equal_a one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o your_o talk_n of_o probability_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n be_v your_o own_o addition_n or_o fiction_n and_o not_o the_o doctor_n assertion_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o pag._n 241._o and_o yourself_o express_o confess_v n._n 4._o and_o 5._o pag._n 194._o that_o he_o affirm_v it_o only_o to_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o those_o which_o you_o call_v credenda_fw-la what_o you_o write_v so_o often_o about_o the_o uncertainty_n that_o one_o be_v a_o pope_n have_v be_v answer_v at_o large_a 50._o five_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v and_o know_v that_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v explicit_o all_o fundamental_a point_n will_v instant_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o know_v what_o those_o point_n be_v as_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la ch._n mist_n urge_a to_o have_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o now_o if_o to_o satisfy_v this_o demand_n dr._n potter_n give_v we_o no_o other_o answer_n but_o only_o some_o definition_n and_o description_n or_o explication_n of_o the_o name_n fundamental_a without_o specify_v what_o they_o be_v in_o particular_a and_o so_o not_o satisfy_v at_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o any_o wise_a man_n what_o can_v i_o help_v that_o or_o who_o can_v blame_v ch_z ma_n for_o have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o dr._n potter_n book_n can_v enable_v he_o to_o say_v neither_o have_v he_o patch_v up_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o doctor_n book_n which_o he_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o grant_v according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n as_o i_o have_v say_v 51._o sixthly_a see_v every_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o fundamental_a it_o will_v be_v demand_v with_o ch._n ma._n how_o shall_v one_o know_v which_o in_o particular_a be_v and_o which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a you_o say_v dr._n potter_n will_v have_v answer_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a question_n believe_v all_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v fundamental_a but_o by_o your_o leave_n this_o business_n can_v be_v dispatch_v to_o soon_o for_o by_o occasion_n of_o your_o answer_n i_o must_v make_v some_o demand_n whether_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v or_o know_v explicit_o those_o point_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a to_o say_v every_o one_o be_v bind_v be_v to_o make_v they_o proper_o fundamental_a for_o we_o have_v hear_v potter_n say_v fundamental_a proper_o be_v that_o which_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v by_o a_o express_a and_o actual_a faith_n if_o one_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v explicit_o those_o point_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a than_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o know_v the_o creed_n that_o i_o may_v know_v they_o perhaps_o some_o may_v say_v i_o be_o oblige_v to_o know_v the_o creed_n because_o it_o contain_v fundamental_a point_n which_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o know_v express_o and_o so_o i_o shall_v at_o lest_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o by_o consequence_n be_v oblige_v to_o know_v all_o point_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n as_o well_o not_o fundamental_a as_o fundamental_a this_o answer_n must_v suppose_v that_o i_o be_o oblige_v under_o damnation_n to_o know_v that_o symbol_n which_o we_o call_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o see_v protestant_n profess_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n alone_o they_o must_v show_v out_o of_o some_o express_a evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n such_o a_o command_n which_o you_o know_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v since_o scripture_n never_o mention_n any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o therefore_o one_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o know_v point_v not_o fundamental_a in_o virtue_n of_o a_o precept_n to_o know_v the_o creed_n see_v protestant_n can_v believe_v any_o command_n oblige_v man_n to_o know_v the_o creed_n etc._n etc._n beside_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o it_o contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o according_a to_o potter_n and_o other_o protestant_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o none_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n which_o all_o under_o damnation_n be_v bind_v explicit_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n compose_v the_o creed_n or_o that_o it_o contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o then_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o all_o point_v contain_v in_o it_o be_v true_a and_o much_o less_o can_v they_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v explicit_o by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n every_o article_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n moreover_o suppose_v one_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v true_a yet_o the_o argument_n which_o potter_n bring_v
and_o they_o further_o it_o follow_v that_o you_o must_v recall_v your_o doctrine_n and_o say_v that_o if_o the_o church_n may_v fall_v into_o error_n not_o damnable_a to_o she_o it_o must_v be_v in_o case_n it_o be_v invincible_a and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v invincible_a if_o she_o have_v sufficient_a assistance_n to_o lead_v she_o into_o all_o not_o only_o necessary_a but_o profitable_a truth_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v deny_v that_o she_o have_v such_o a_o assistance_n and_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o by_o not_o err_v in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n she_o perform_v her_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v forsake_v without_o schism_n for_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o proposition_n of_o ch_z ma_n n._n 20._o that_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v forsake_v as_o long_o as_o she_o perform_v the_o duty_n which_o she_o owe_v to_o god_n beside_o how_o do_v you_o not_o contradict_v yourself_o in_o say_v who_o be_v there_o that_o can_v put_v she_o in_o sufficient_a caution_n that_o these_o error_n about_o profitable_a matter_n may_v not_o bring_v forth_o other_o of_o high_a quality_n such_o as_o be_v pernicious_a and_o pestilent_a and_o undermine_v by_o secret_a consequence_n the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n for_o if_o the_o error_n be_v such_o as_o you_o describe_v they_o come_v to_o be_v concern_v thing_n not_o only_o profitable_a but_o necessary_a as_o undermine_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v she_o err_v culpable_o in_o they_o be_v to_o say_v that_o she_o err_v damnable_o and_o fundamental_o and_o you_o must_v say_v she_o err_v culpable_o if_o she_o have_v assistance_n sufficient_a to_o avoid_v they_o by_o this_o discourse_n and_o other_o point_v handle_v heretofore_o be_v answer_v your_o n._n 62.63_o as_o also_o your_o n._n 64.65.66.67.68.69.70.71.72.73_o only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o n._n 64._o you_o parallel_v the_o security_n of_o private_a man_n from_o error_n in_o fundamental_n to_o that_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o n._n 68_o you_o will_v not_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o consequence_n deduce_v by_o ch._n ma._n which_o have_v be_v very_o clear_a if_o you_o have_v set_v down_o his_o word_n which_o be_v these_o n._n 22._o p._n 185._o since_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o abuse_n in_o life_n and_o manner_n because_o such_o misery_n can_v be_v avoid_v in_o this_o world_n of_o temptation_n and_o since_o according_a to_o your_o assertion_n no_o church_n may_v hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n and_o i_o add_v what_o the_o doctor_n say_v pag_n 39_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a vanity_n to_o hope_v or_o expect_v that_o all_o learned_a man_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v absolute_o consent_v in_o all_o the_o piece_n of_o divine_a truth_n you_o must_v grant_v that_o as_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n so_o neither_o by_o reason_n of_o error_n not_o fundamental_a because_o both_o sin_n and_o error_n be_v according_a to_o you_o impossible_a to_o be_v avoid_v till_o she_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a vanity_n to_o hope_n or_o expect_v the_o contrary_a in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o clear_a consequence_n the_o church_n can_v be_v forsake_v for_o sin_n because_o they_o can_v be_v avoid_v in_o this_o life_n therefore_o see_v error_n at_o least_o in_o not_o fundamental_n can_v be_v avoid_v in_o this_o life_n the_o church_n can_v be_v forsake_v for_o they_o 20._o to_o your_o n._n 72._o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o although_o we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a to_o avoid_v evil_a yet_o when_o a_o position_n be_v such_o as_o evil_n can_v but_o follow_v of_o it_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la it_o be_v a_o clear_a argument_n that_o such_o a_o position_n include_v falsehood_n and_o error_n now_o as_o ch._n ma._n prove_v n._n 24._o your_o ground_n do_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n give_v scope_n to_o perpetual_a schism_n and_o division_n and_o then_o the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a his_o word_n which_o you_o by_o abbreviate_a make_v ineffectual_a be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o will_v answet_v as_o you_o do_v prompt_v that_o your_o church_n may_v be_v forsake_v if_o she_o fall_v into_o error_n though_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o further_o that_o no_o church_n must_v hope_v to_o be_v free_a from_o such_o error_n which_o two_o ground_n be_v once_o lay_v it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o infer_v the_o consequence_n that_o she_o may_v be_v forsake_v 21._o all_o that_o n._n 74.75.76.77_o you_o utter_v with_o too_o much_o heat_n be_v answer_v by_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o ch._n ma._n never_o affirm_v that_o protestant_n say_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o separation_n and_o their_o motive_n to_o it_o be_v absolute_o and_o independent_o of_o any_o separation_n precise_o because_o they_o do_v not_o cut_v she_o of_o from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n as_o you_o impose_v upon_o he_o for_o which_o foolish_a reason_n even_o catholics_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v schismatic_o from_o their_o own_o church_n because_o they_o be_v sure_o she_o be_v not_o cut_v of_o from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o suppose_v their_o separation_n from_o we_o upon_o other_o cause_n for_o example_n pretend_a corruption_n they_o pretend_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n and_o say_v they_o do_v well_o to_o forsake_v she_o because_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o she_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o to_o be_v true_a he_o c_o ma_n show_v out_o of_o potter_n word_n and_o yourself_o p._n 284_o n_n 75._o say_v to_o c_o ma_n can_v you_o not_o perceive_v a_o difference_n between_o justify_v his_o separation_n from_o schism_n by_o this_o reason_n and_o make_v this_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o separation_n and_o whosoever_o read_v ch_z ma_n n._n 27._o will_v find_v that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o be_v true_a for_o he_o express_o say_v that_o both_o they_o who_o do_v and_o do_v not_o cut_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n agree_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o separation_n only_o this_o effect_n of_o separation_n be_v suppose_v without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o imaginable_a schism_n they_o do_v allege_v for_o their_o excuse_n that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n because_o the_o one_o part_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v conceive_v that_o though_o they_o do_v separate_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n because_o they_o do_v not_o cut_v of_o from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o roman_a church_n and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o motive_n or_o reason_n for_o which_o they_o judge_v they_o may_v separate_v from_o she_o without_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n and_o consequent_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v it_o if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v this_o reason_n or_o motive_n and_o consideration_n whereby_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o thus_o your_o example_n of_o one_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n i_o do_v well_o to_o leave_v you_o because_o you_o be_v my_o brother_n or_o of_o a_o subject_n say_v to_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n i_o do_v well_o to_o disobey_v you_o because_o i_o acknowledge_v you_o to_o be_v my_o lawful_a sovereign_n be_v mere_a perversion_n of_o ch._n ma._n his_o word_n who_o say_v true_o against_o potter_n that_o if_o one_o shall_v part_v from_o his_o brother_n upon_o some_o cause_n and_o excuse_v such_o his_o departure_n from_o fault_n because_o he_o still_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o brother_n or_o if_o a_o subject_n shall_v disobey_v his_o sovereign_n upon_o some_o motive_n and_o then_o shall_v think_v to_o justify_v his_o fact_n by_o say_v he_o still_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o lawful_a sovereign_n c_o ma_n i_o say_v affirm_v that_o such_o a_o excuse_n may_v just_o seem_v very_o strange_a and_o rather_o fit_a to_o aggravate_v then_o to_o extenuate_v or_o excuse_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o one_o from_o his_o brother_n and_o disobedience_n of_o the_o other_o to_o his_o sovereign_a and_o yet_o this_o be_v our_o case_n for_o both_o the_o violent_a and_o moderate_a protestant_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o effect_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o disobedience_n to_o her_o pastor_n with_o this_o only_a difference_n that_o the_o one_o sort_n say_v that_o she_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o other_o say_v she_o be_v not_o and_o pretend_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n because_o they_o say_v so_o though_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o she_o no_o less_o than_o the_o other_o do_v 22._o to_o your_o n._n 78.79_o i_o answer_v that_o when_o the_o father_n and_o divine_n teach_v that_o
she_o propose_v you_o will_v not_o have_v want_v evasion_n by_o say_v we_o shall_v believe_v she_o as_o far_o as_o she_o agree_v with_o scripture_n or_o in_o fundamental_a point_n only_o as_o now_o protestant_n say_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n 16._o ch_z ma_n pag_n 251._o n._n 18._o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n assign_v separation_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o 1._o joan_n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o and_o actor_n 15.24_o some_o go_v out_o from_o we_o and_o actor_n 20.30_o out_o of_o you_o shall_v arise_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n this_o say_v you_o be_v certain_o a_o strange_a and_o unheard_a of_o strain_n of_o logic_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o every_o text_n when_o in_o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o body_n go_v out_o from_o some_o body_n affoard_v a_o argument_n for_o this_o purpose_n and_o yet_o you_o confess_v that_o heretic_n do_v always_o separate_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o that_o they_o who_o do_v so_o be_v not_o always_o heretic_n now_o if_o all_o heretic_n separate_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o every_o some_o body_n for_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o associate_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o their_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o some_o some_o body_n and_o orher_n some_o body_n between_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n or_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o from_o every_o other_o some_o body_n but_o if_o i_o prove_v these_o proposition_n every_o heretik_a separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o every_o one_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n be_v a_o heretik_a to_o be_v convertible_a you_o will_v yield_v such_o a_o separation_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n this_o be_v easy_o do_v by_o take_v your_o own_o grant_n that_o heretic_n do_v always_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o heresy_n be_v a_o error_n against_o some_o reveal_v truth_n if_o the_o church_n also_o may_v err_v against_o any_o such_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o a_o heretik_a shall_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o may_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o she_o in_o such_o error_n and_o so_o the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o assertion_n that_o heretic_n do_v always_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n will_v be_v false_a or_o if_o the_o church_n can_v err_v every_o one_o who_o separate_v from_o she_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o error_n against_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v a_o heretik_a if_o therefore_o the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o assertion_n be_v true_a you_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o second_o be_v false_a and_o that_o as_o every_o heretik_a separate_v from_o the_o church_n so_o conversiuè_a every_o one_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o belief_n be_v a_o heretik_a and_o than_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o scripture_n and_o father_n assign_v a_o separation_n or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n which_o may_v be_v further_o declare_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o all_o heretic_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n must_v be_v because_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n something_o incompatible_a with_o their_o heresy_n which_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o belief_n which_o she_o hold_v and_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o error_n which_o make_v they_o heretic_n and_o which_o whosoever_o hold_v be_v heretic_n and_o consequent_o whosoever_o leave_v the_o church_n by_o occasion_n of_o such_o error_n be_v heretic_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o hold_v such_o error_n they_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o church_n therefore_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o all_o heretic_n forsake_v the_o church_n we_o must_v necessary_o infer_v that_o whosoever_o forsake_v the_o church_n doctrine_n be_v heretic_n that_o be_v for_o the_o error_n which_o they_o hold_v against_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v to_o believe_v and_o if_o she_o be_v suppose_v to_o believe_v a_o error_n a_o heretic_n may_v believe_v the_o same_o and_o so_o go_v out_o of_o she_o no_o more_o than_o she_o go_v out_o of_o herself_o for_o this_o cause_n our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 24.26_o if_o therefore_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v you_o not_o forth_o of_o which_o word_n henoch_n clapham_n in_o his_o sovereign_a remedy_n against_o schism_n pag_n 23._o say_v that_o thereby_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v go_v out_o unto_o such_o desert_n and_o corner_n ghospell_n which_o declare_v that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v heresy_n or_o schism_n and_o not_o only_o that_o all_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n go_v out_o and_o now_o i_o hope_v you_o be_v convince_v by_o reason_n will_v be_v better_o dispose_v to_o receive_v authority_n and_o the_o true_a exposition_n of_o the_o text_n allege_v above_o by_o ch_z ma_n of_o which_o you_o say_v for_o the_o first_o place_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o it_o speak_v of_o heretic_n but_o no_o christian_n and_o antichrist_n of_o such_o as_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n answer_n that_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o heretic_n will_v appear_v by_o read_v cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la upon_o this_o psace_n who_o cite_v holy_a father_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n see_v also_o the_o annotation_n of_o the_o rheims_n testament_n upon_o this_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n vers_fw-la 18._o show_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n that_o all_o who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n be_v call_v without_o exception_n antichrist_n pantaleon_n in_o epist_n nuncupator_n chrongraph_v say_v tertium_fw-la locum_fw-la assignabimus_fw-la haereticis_fw-la qui_fw-la exierunt_fw-la de_fw-fr electo_fw-la dei_fw-la populo_fw-la at_o non_fw-la erant_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la and_o in_o osiander_n epitome_n histor_n ecclesias_fw-la cent_n 1._o lib_n 3._o cap_n 1._o say_v nota_fw-la haereticiex_n ecclesia_fw-la progrediuntur_fw-la 17._o the_o second_o place_n say_v you_o it_o be_v certain_a you_o must_v not_o say_v it_o speak_v of_o heretic_n for_o it_o speak_v only_o of_o some_o who_o believe_v and_o teach_v a_o error_n when_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o question_n and_o not_o evident_a and_o therefore_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n no_o formal_a heresy_n answer_v i_o see_v no_o such_o certainty_n as_o you_o pretend_v that_o the_o text_n act_n 15.24_o some_o go_v out_o from_o we_o must_v not_o speak_v of_o heretic_n that_o be_v of_o person_n who_o hold_v a_o error_n against_o a_o reveal_v truth_n of_o which_o some_o may_v have_v be_v sufficient_o inform_v before_o the_o council_n and_o definition_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o some_o do_v proceed_v in_o a_o turbulent_a and_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v heretical_a manner_n appear_v by_o read_v the_o same_o chapter_n in_o the_o acts._n and_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sign_n at_o least_o of_o a_o material_a heresy_n or_o heretic_n since_o the_o be_v a_o formal_a heretic_n depend_v upon_o individual_a personal_a and_o accidental_a circumstance_n of_o which_o to_o judge_n in_o particular_a be_v the_o part_n of_o prudence_n not_o of_o faith_n though_o if_o once_o the_o party_n know_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v yet_o persist_v therein_o and_o rather_o leave_v the_o church_n than_o forsake_v it_o he_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o pride_n singularity_n and_o heresy_n 18._o you_o say_v the_o three_o say_v indeed_o that_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n some_o shall_v arise_v that_o shall_v teach_v heresy_n but_o not_o one_o of_o they_o all_o that_o say_v or_o intimate_v that_o whosoever_o separate_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o what_o state_n soever_o be_v certain_o a_o heretic_n answer_v we_o have_v show_v that_o as_o you_o say_v all_o that_o be_v heretic_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n so_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o whosoever_o separate_v for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o holy_a scripture_n mention_v so_o particular_o and_o frequent_o go_v out_o or_o separation_n do_v clear_o put_v a_o particular_a emphasis_n and_o force_v therein_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o false_a believer_n and_o seducer_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n ch_n ma._n have_v prove_v and_o now_o we_o will_v make_v good_a his_o proof_n by_o confute_v your_o evasion_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n as_o they_o be_v cite_v in_o charity_n maintain_v with_o the_o inference_n which_o he_o deduce_v from_o they_o and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v interpret_v by_o you_o 19_o